Wikipedia - Benutzerbeiträge [de]

Vinča-Kultur

2020-04-18T10:13:20Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Interpretation */

[[Datei:European-middle-neolithic-en.svg|mini|300px|Diachrone Verbreitungskarte der regional jeweils frühesten Kultur mit [[Töpferware]], ca. 6000–4000 v. Chr.:{{Farblegende|#ff0|[[Bandkeramische Kultur]], neolithische Kultur}}{{Farblegende|#00ff00|[[Bükker Kultur]] (östliche LBK)}}{{Farblegende|#3cc723|[[Cardial- oder Impressokultur]]}}
{{Farblegende|#FF4C00|[[Ertebølle-Kultur]], mesolithische Kultur}}{{Farblegende|#FF7F00|[[Dnepr-Don-Kultur]]}}{{Farblegende|#7373f3|Vinča-Kultur}}{{Farblegende|#C11B17|[[La-Almagra-Kultur]]}}{{Farblegende|#00AAAA|[[Dimini-Kultur]]}}{{Farblegende|#5377CD|[[Karanowo-Kulturen|Karanowo-Kultur]]}}{{Farblegende|#510999|[[Grübchenkeramische Kultur]], mesolithische Kultur}}]]
[[Datei:Vinca clay figure 02.jpg|mini|Sitzende Vinča-Figur, British Museum, London]]
[[Datei:Vinča culture locator map.svg|mini|Verbreitung der Vinča-Kultur]]
Die '''Vinča-Kultur''' ({{IPA|vɪnt͡ʃa}}) ist eine [[archäologische Kultur]] der [[Jungsteinzeit]] in [[Südosteuropa]]. Sie war von [[6. Jahrtausend v. Chr.|5400]] bis [[5. Jahrtausend v. Chr.|4600/4550 v. Chr.]]<ref>Dušan Borić, The End of the Vinča World: Modelling the Neolithic to Copper Age transition and the notion of archaeological culture. In: Svend Hasen et al. (Hrsg.), Neolithic and Copper Age between the Carpathians and the Aegean Sea. Archäologie in Eurasien 31. Bonn, Habelt 2015, S. 163</ref> schwerpunktmäßig im Gebiet des heutigen [[Serbien]] verbreitet, zusätzlich auch in West-[[Rumänien]], Süd-[[Ungarn]] und im östlichen [[Bosnien]] und dem heutigen Kosovos. In der Untergliederung der Jungsteinzeit fällt die Vinča-Kultur in das südosteuropäische Mittel- und Spätneolithikum sowie frühe [[Äneolithikum]]. Sie wurde von [[Friedrich Holste]] in die Phasen ''Vinča A–D'' eingeteilt.<ref>{{Webarchiv|url=http://arheologija.ff.uni-lj.si/documenta/pdf28/28budja.pdf |wayback=20160304041840 |text=Mihael Budja: ''The transition to farming in Southwest Europe: perspectives from pottery.'' Documenta Praehistorica XXVIII, S. 27–47 |archiv-bot=2019-05-21 20:09:39 InternetArchiveBot }}</ref>

== Forschungsgeschichte ==
Die Kultur erhielt ihren Namen von dem Fundort [[Vinča]] Belo Brdo am rechten Steilufer der [[Donau]] bei [[Belgrad]], nahe der Mündung des Flusses [[Bolecica]].

In dem 12 m hohen [[Tell (Archäologie)|Tell]] wurde von 1908 bis 1918 von [[Miloje Vasić]] (Vassits) kleinere Ausgrabungen durchgeführt. Vasić publizierte seine ersten Ergebnisse bereits 1908.

Später konnten 1924 bis 1936 mit finanzieller Unterstützung durch Sir [[Charles Hyde]] insgesamt 3,5 [[Hektar|ha]] ausgegraben werden. Durch die übereinanderfolgenden [[Stratigraphie (Archäologie)|Siedlungsschichten]] war es möglich, eine Chronologie der keramischen Entwicklung zu erstellen, allerdings wurde nicht nach archäologischen Schichten, sondern nach 10 bis 20 cm dicken künstlichen [[Stratum (Archäologie)|Straten]] gegraben. Da die Oberfläche des Siedlungshügels sicher selten vollständig eben und gleichförmig besiedelt war und zu allen Zeiten Gruben in tiefere Bodenschichten gegraben wurden, fand so eine gewisse Vermischung von Fundmaterial unterschiedlichen Alters statt.

Die folgenden Schichten werden beschrieben:
* 9,3 m bis 8 m: Keramiken aus der [[Starčevo-Kultur]]; (Zusammenfunde von Starčevo- und Vinča-Keramik beschränken sich auf wenige Gruben).
* 9 m bis 8 m: Stufe A
* 8 m bis 6 m (darüber Brandschicht): Stufe B, manchmal noch in B1 und B2 unterteilt
* 6 m bis 4,5 m: Stufe C
* 4,5 m bis 3 m: Stufe D

[[Datei:VincaSum.jpg|mini|hochkant=1.5|Radiokohlenstoffdaten Vinča, Kalibrierung mit [[Oxcal]]]]
[[Datei:GIMBUTAS.JPG|mini|400px|Nachzeichnungen einiger Vinča-Zeichen]]
[[Vladimir Milojčić]] wollte Vinča in einer Publikation von 1949 aus der [[Ägäis|ägäischen]] [[Frühbronzezeit]] herleiten und argumentierte mit den scharf profilierten Gefäßformen und der kannelierten Verzierung, die für ihn Vorbilder aus Metall verrieten. Da die [[Radiokohlenstoffdatierung]] noch nicht erfunden war, datierte er Vinča aus stilistischen Erwägungen heraus irrtümlicherweise auf 2700–2000 v. Chr.
Auch [[Vere Gordon Childe]], der die Grabungen 1957 besuchte, sah in der Vinča-Keramik deutliche Parallelen zu Funden aus [[Troja]] und datierte Vinča daher auf ca. 2700 v. Chr. Er unterschied die Phasen ''Vinča-Tordoš'' (Turdas) (Stufe A–B1) und ''Vinča-Pločnik'' (Stufe C1–D2), mit einem Zwischenstadium ''Gradac'' (B2/C1).

Die Ansicht, auch neolithische Kulturen Europas könnten nicht älter sein als das [[Altes Reich|Alte Reich]] in Ägypten, wurde von Milojčić bis zur verbreiteten Akzeptanz der Radiokohlenstoffmethode vertreten. Inzwischen liegt eine Reihe von [[Radiokohlenstoffmethode|14C-Daten]] vor (siehe Abbildung), die eine genauere Datierung ermöglichen.

1978 wurden die Grabungen von ''Nikola Tasić'' und ''Gordana Vujović'' wieder aufgenommen. Seit 1982 graben ''Milutin Garasanin'' und ''Dragoslav Srejović'' die neolithischen Schichten aus.

== Kultur ==
=== Keramik ===
Typisch ist eine sehr qualitätvolle, überwiegend unbemalte [[Keramik]]. Die Oberfläche ist meist geglättet und glänzend poliert, teilweise mit Riefen oder [[Kannelierung|Kanneluren]] verziert. Daneben kommen rechtwinklige Ritzmuster vor. Scharf profilierte bikonische Formen sind häufig. Oft sitzen 2 bis 4 Knubben am Umbruch.

Die Stufen von [[Friedrich Holste]] (1908–1942) zeichnen sich durch folgende keramischen Merkmale aus:

* Vinča A: bikonische Schalen und Schüsseln, Becher mit Kragenrand, hohe Fußschalen, oft mit rotem Überzug, doppelkonische Gefäße mit Zylinderhals, eiförmige Töpfe. [[Verzierung]] durch Kannelurmuster, geradlinige Ritzmuster.
* Vinča B: Die meisten Formen aus A setzen sich fort. Bei den Verzierungen tauchen nun auch gerundete Ritzmuster auf, sowie mit Stichen gefüllte Bänder.
* Vinča C: Töpfe mit Spiralriefenverzierung und [[Mäander (Ornamentik)|Mäandermuster]] mit stichgefüllten Bändern. Erstmals Knopfhenkel und Gefäße mit Ausguss.
* Vinča D: Gefäßformen ähneln C, nun aber pastose weiße und rote Bemalung mit rektilinearen Mustern.

Tonfiguren zeigen meist stehende Frauen mit großen und vortretenden Augen und einem dreieckigen Gesicht, das von manchen Forschern als Maske gedeutet wird. Diese Gesichtsform findet sich auch bei theriomorphen (tierförmigen) Figuren, wir hätten es also mit maskierten Rindern zu tun.
Eine 20 cm lange Maske aus schwach gebranntem Ton wurde 2001 in [[Uivar]] gefunden. Menschen- und Tierköpfe aus Ton werden als Giebelzier der Häuser gedeutet.
Während der jüngeren Vinčastufen kommen auch Tonfiguren vor, die sitzende Figuren zeigen. Ferner finden sich menschen- und tiergestaltige Gefäßdeckel, die meist mit Ritzlinien verziert sind und dieselben hervorquellenden Augen wie die Idole zeigen.

=== Vinča-Zeichen ===
{{Hauptartikel|Vinča-Zeichen}}
[[Datei:Tartaria amulet retouched.PNG|mini|Nachzeichnung einer der 1961 gefundenen [[Tontafeln von Tărtăria]]]]
Auf einigen der Idole finden sich einzelne Ritzlinien, die als Töpfer- oder Besitzermarken gedeutet werden. Einige Forscher wollten daraus eine Frühform der Schrift ableiten. Bereits 1903 hatte [[Hubert Schmidt (Prähistoriker)|Hubert Schmidt]] versucht, 'Zeichen' aus [[Turdaș (Hunedoara)|Turdaș]] über Funde aus [[Troja]] aus den ägyptischen [[Ägyptische Hieroglyphen|Hieroglyphen]] abzuleiten. Vasić glaubte an einen griechischen Ursprung. Vor der allgemeinen Verwendung der Radiokarbondatierung wurde von [[Vladimir Milojčić]] für eine Ableitung dieser angeblichen Schrift ([[Tontafeln von Tărtăria]]) aus den archaischen Schriftzeichen von [[Uruk]] plädiert, inzwischen weiß man, dass diese fast ein Jahrtausend jünger sind. Besonders [[Vladimir Popović (Archäologe)|Vladimir Popović]] machte die These einer frühen (serbischen) Hochkultur mit eigener Schrift populär. Da Schrift gewöhnlich auftaucht, wenn größere Verwaltungsaufgaben zu bewältigen sind (Lagerhaltung und Steuereinziehung), ist es sehr unwahrscheinlich, dass diese einfache Bauernkultur dafür Verwendung besaß.

=== Stein- und Knochengeräte ===
Typisch für die Vinča-Kultur sind lange, regelmäßige Klingen. [[Obsidian]] aus [[Komitat Semplin|Semplen]] wurde gerne zur Geräteherstellung verwendet, daneben wurde qualitätvoller „balkanischer“ honiggelber [[Feuerstein|Silex]] importiert. Gegen Ende der Vinča-Kultur nehmen Importe deutlich ab. Beile sind insgesamt selten und oft sehr klein.
Aus der Vinča-Kultur sind auch Knochenidole und oft stark abgenutzte Löffelchen (''spatulae'') aus Rinder[[Metapodium|metapodien]] bekannt. Aus diesen werden [[Bandkeramik|bandkeramische]] Knochenidole abgeleitet, wie sie etwa in [[Niedermörlen]] gefunden wurden.
Aus der Schale der [[Spondylus gaederopus|Spondylus]]-Muschel wurden Schmuckstücke gefertigt.

=== Siedlungen ===
Die Siedlungen liegen meist auf [[Tell (Archäologie)|Tells]] (Siedlungshügel), die zwischen 3 m und 12 m hoch sein können und manchmal durch Grabenwerke befestigt sind (Uivar). Daneben sind aber auch Flachsiedlungen bekannt, wenn auch kaum erforscht.
Die rechteckigen, teilweise mehrräumigen Häuser hatten Fußböden aus dünnen Baumstämmen, die mit [[Estrich]] bedeckt sind, die Wände bestehen aus lehmverschmiertem Flechtwerk, das vielleicht manchmal plastische Verzierungen trug. In Rumänien werden teilweise Schwellbauten angenommen, da Pfostenlöcher fehlen.

In den Häusern befanden sich Herdstellen und Backöfen, die häufig erneuert wurden. Wie das Dach aussah, ist unbekannt. Da tragende Pfosten im Hausinneren fehlen, muss es recht leicht gewesen sein und bestand vielleicht aus Holzschindeln oder Rinde. Die Häuser waren entlang von Straßen recht regelmäßig angeordnet. Sehr häufig finden sich durch Brand zerstörte Häuser, was Ruth Tringham veranlasste, von einem chronologischen Horizont der „verbrannten Häuser“ zu sprechen. Vielleicht wurden die Gebäude beim Tod eines Familienmitgliedes absichtlich in Brand gesetzt.<ref>M. Stevanović: ''The Age of Clay. The Social Dynamics of House Destruction.'' In: ''Journal of anthropological Archaeology.'' 16, 1997, S. 334–395 ({{DOI|10.1006/jaar.1997.0310 }}).</ref>

=== Bestattungen ===
Gräberfelder sind bisher nicht bekannt.

=== Kultorte ===
Bei Parța in Rumänien wurde ein 11,5 Meter langer und 6 Meter breiter Altarraum gefunden, der aus zwei Teilen, der [[Altar]]kammer und der Opferstelle besteht ([[Neolithisches Heiligtum von Parța|Heiligtum von Parța]]). Auf dem Altar befinden sich zwei [[Statue]]n, eine weibliche [[Gott]]heit und ein [[Stier (Mythologie)|Stier]], nach Lazarovici ein [[Fruchtbarkeitsgottheit|Symbol der Fruchtbarkeit]]. Der Tempel diente wahrscheinlich auch als [[Kalender]]. Genau zur Zeit der [[Äquinoktium|Tagundnachtgleiche]] fiel das Licht durch einen Spalt und beleuchtete den Altar.<ref>[http://www.prehistory.it/sitoromeno/parta/parta_archaeological_excavations01.htm], Sanctuarul Neolitic de la Parta</ref> Im Altarraum wurden auch Gefäße aus Keramik gefunden.

=== Wirtschaft ===
An Haustieren waren neben dem Hund Rinder, Schafe, Ziegen und Schweine bekannt. In [[Liubcova]] wie in [[Uivar]] dominierte das Rind. Auch der Hund wurde anscheinend gegessen, aus Liubcova liegen zahlreiche Knochen mit Schlachtspuren vor. Daneben wurden Rothirsch, Wildesel, Reh, Ur, Biber und einige andere Wildtierarten gejagt, womit ist unklar, Pfeilspitzen aus Silex sind unbekannt.
Wichtigste Kulturpflanze war [[Einkorn]], eine primitive Weizenart, daneben wurden auch [[Emmer (Getreide)|Emmer]], [[Nacktweizen]], [[Spelzgerste]], Erbsen, Linsen und [[Gemeiner Lein|Flachs]] angebaut. Auch Sammelpflanzen wie Haselnüsse, [[Schlehen]], [[Kornelkirsche]] und [[Weißer Gänsefuß]] wurden genutzt.

Die [[Cinnabarit|Zinnober]]-Mine von [[Šuplja Stena]] am [[Avalaberg]] wird gerne der Vinča-Kultur zugeordnet, da alle Schichten von Vinča Zinnober enthalten, der vermutlich als Farbstoff verwendet wurde. Funde aus dem Bergwerk selber stammen allerdings erst aus der spätkupferzeitlichen [[Badener Kultur]] und dem Mittelalter.

== Interpretation ==
[[File:Neolithic vinca culture en.png|thumb|300px]]
Die litauische Archäologin [[Marija Gimbutas]] rechnete die Vinča-Kultur zu den [[Alteuropa (Sprachforschung)|Alteuropäischen Kulturen]], welche durch eine – von ihr mit den [[Proto-Indoeuropäer]]n verbundene – Invasion patriarchalischer „[[Kurgankultur|Kurgan-Völker]]“ aus dem Osten zerstört oder assimiliert wurden.

Heute sehen Archäologen eher soziale Veränderungen (John Chapman (1981, 2000)<ref>John Chapman: ''The Vinča culture of south-east Europe: Studies in chronology, economy and society.'' 2 vols, BAR International Series 117.(1981). Oxford: BAR. ISBN 0-86054-139-8</ref><ref>John Chapman: ''Fragmentation in Archaeology: People, Places, and Broken Objects.'' Routledge, London 2000, ISBN 978-0-415-15803-9</ref>) oder einen Klimaumschwung als Grund für das Ende der Vinča-Kultur.

== Wichtige Fundorte ==
* Anza-Begovo
* Divostin bei [[Kragujevac]], Serbien
* Grivac bei Kragujevac, Serbien
* Opovo bei Belgrad, Serbien. Ausgrabungen durch [[Ruth Tringham]] 1983–1987.
* bei [[Parța]] im [[Kreis Timiș]], Rumänien, [[Neolithisches Heiligtum von Parța|Heiligtum von Parța]]
* [[Potporanj]] bei [[Vršac]], Serbien
* Selevac bei Kragujevac, Serbien. Ausgrabungen durch [[Ruth Tringham]]
* [[Uivar]], Banat, Rumänien, Ausgrabungen durch die [[Universität Würzburg]] (Wolfram Schier) seit 1998
* [[Vinča]], Serbien
* [[Tontafeln von Tărtăria|Tărtăria]], Rumänien
* [[Pločnik (Archäologischer Fundplatz)|Pločnik]], Serbien. Älteste verhüttete Kupferobjekte.

== Paläogenetik ==
Mit der [[Paläogenetik|paläogenetischen]] Untersuchung der [[Haplogruppe]] des [[Y-Chromosom]]s lassen sich die gemeinsamen Vorfahren in einer rein männlichen Abstammungslinie verfolgen, denn das Y-Chromosom wird immer vom Vater an den Sohn weitergegeben. Als Haplogruppe wird eine Gruppe von [[Haplotyp]]en bezeichnet, die spezifische Positionen auf einem Chromosom innehaben. Auf dem Y-Chromosom (Y-DNA) ergibt sich die väterlichen Linie und auf der mitochondriale DNA (mtDNA) die mütterlichen Linie.

Die [[Haplogruppe G (Y-DNA)|Haplogruppe G2a (Y-DNA)]] stammt aus der [[Kaukasus]]region und kam wahrscheinlich mit den frühen neolithischen, also Landwirtschaft treibenden Kulturen, nach Europa. Die meisten der untersuchten [[Skelett]]funde der [[Starčevo-Kultur|Starčevo-]] und der Vinča-Kultur auf der [[Balkanhalbinsel]], ebenso Angehörige der [[Linearbandkeramische Kultur|linearbandkeramischen Kultur]], gehörten zur Y-Haplogruppe G2.

== Literatur ==
* Dušan Borić: ''Absolute dating of metallurgical innovations in the Vinča Culture of the Balkans.'' In: Tobias L. Kienlin; Benjamin W. Roberts (Hrsg.): ''Metals and Societies. Studies in Honour of Barbara S. Ottaway'', Verlag Dr. Rudolf Habelt, Bonn (2009), S. 191–245.
* Florin Draşovean: ''The Vinča culture, its role and cultural connections.'' International Symposium on the Vinča Culture, its Role and Cultural Connections. [[Banater Nationalmuseum]], Timișoara 1995 (=Bibliotheca historica et archaeologica banatica 2).
* Milutin Garašanin: ''Hronologia vinčanske grupe.'' Belgrad 1951.
* [[Friedrich Holste]]: ''Zur chronologischen Stellung der Vinča Keramik.'' In: ''Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift.'' 27, 1939, 1–21.
* Vladimir Milojčić: ''Das vorgeschichtliche Bergwerk „Šuplja Stena“ am Avalaberg bei Belgrad (Serbien).'' In: ''Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift'' 1937, 41–54.
* Erika Qasim: ''Die Tărtăria-Täfelchen – eine Neubewertung.'' In: ''Das Altertum'' 58 (2013), S. 307–318.
* Erika Qasim: ''Draußensitzen, Horchen und Bannen.'' In: ''Das Altertum'' 61, 2 (2016), S. 133–150
* Robert J. Rodden: ''The Spondylus-shell trade and the beginnings of the Vinča culture.'' In: ''Actes du VIIe Congrés International des Sciences Pré- et Protohistoriques.'' Prag, 1970, S. 411–413.
* [[Wolfram Schier]]: ''Masken, Menschen, Rituale.'' Würzburg 2005 (Katalog).
* Nikola Tasi, Dragoslav Srejović, Bratislav Stojanović: ''Vinča, Centre of the Neolithic culture of the Danubian region.'' Belgrad 1990.
* Ruth E. Tringham, Bogdan Brukner, Timothy M. Kaiser, Ksenija Borojević, Ljubomir Bukvić, Petar Steli, Nerissa Russell, Mirjana Stevanovic, Barbara A. Voytek: ''Excavations at Opovo, 1985–1987. Socioeconomic Change in the Balkan Neolithic.'' In: ''Journal of Field Archaeology'' 19, Nr. 3, 1992, S. 351–386.
* Miloje Vasić: ''Preistorijska Vinča II–IV.'' Belgrad 1936.
* Ian Shaw, Robert Jameson: ''A Dictionary of Archaeology.'' Wiley, 2002, ISBN 0631235833, S. 606 ({{Google Buch|BuchID=zmvNogJO2ZgC|Seite=606|Linktext=Auszug (Google)|KeinText=ja}})

== Weblinks ==
{{Commonscat|Vinča culture|Vinča-Kultur}}
* [http://www.omniglot.com/writing/vinca.htm Vinča symbols bei omniglot.com, inkl. Font]
* [http://arxiv.org/html/math.HO/0309157 Eric Lewin Altschuler: The Number System of the Old European Script]
* [http://www.geschkult.fu-berlin.de/e/praehist/forschung/Prof_Schier/Uivar/index.html Grabung Uivar der Freien Universität Berlin]
* {{Webarchiv | url=http://teaching.berkeley.edu/opovo/Excav.html | wayback=20060902110501 | text=Grabung Opovo (englisch)}}
* [http://www.rastko.org.rs/arheologija/vinca/vinca_eng.html Grabung Vinča] (englisch)
* http://www.rastko.org.rs/arheologija/vinca/vinca.html Führer Vinča (serbokroatisch)

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

{{SORTIERUNG:VincaKultur}}
[[Kategorie:Archäologische Kultur (Jungsteinzeit)]]
[[Kategorie:Archäologische Kultur (Europa)]]
[[Kategorie:Alteuropäische Kultur]]
[[Kategorie:Vinča-Kultur| ]]
[[Kategorie:6. Jahrtausend v. Chr.]]
[[Kategorie:5. Jahrtausend v. Chr.]]

Ossetien

2017-02-18T17:31:44Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Geschichte */

'''Ossetien''' ist das Land des Volks der [[Osseten]].

<div style="float: right; width: 250px">
[[Datei:Ossetia01.png|miniatur|160px|right|Nord- und Südossetien]]
[[Datei:Caucasus-ethnic de.svg|miniatur|240px|right|Völker des Kaukasus: Osseten in Hellgrün]]
</div>

== Politisch ==
Ossetien ist heute politisch in zwei verschiedene aneinandergrenzende Regionen verschiedener Staaten geteilt:

* [[Nordossetien-Alanien]], eine Republik innerhalb [[Russland]]s
* [[Südossetien]], ein [[De-facto-Regime]], das völkerrechtlich als Teil [[Georgien]]s gilt.

== Geographie ==
Ossetien oder Ossetien-Alanien ist ein gebirgiges Gebiet im [[Kaukasus]]. Es grenzt im Nordwesten an [[Kabardino-Balkarien]], im Nordosten an [[Inguschetien]] und [[Tschetschenien]] (siehe auch [[Nordossetien-Alanien]]) sowie im Süden und Südwesten an [[Georgien]] (siehe auch [[Südossetien]]).

== Sprache und Religion ==
Das Ossetische ist eine [[Iranische Sprachen|iranische Sprache]]. Die Osseten sind zumeist Christen der [[Russisch-Orthodoxe Kirche|russisch-orthodoxen]] Kirche.

== Geschichte ==
Die Osseten sind die einzige indoeuropäische (nordiranische) Ethnie, die im Zentralkaukasus lebt. Umgeben sind sie von Ethnien (Inguschen, Kabardiner, Georgier) die zur ibero-kaukasischen Sprachfamilie gehören.
Die Osseten bezeichnen sich als Nachfahrer der Alanen, die in schriftlichen Quellen zum ersten Mal im 1. Jahrhundert n. Chr. auftauchen. Die Alanen lebten damals an den Nordhängen des Kaukasus, überwiegend im westlichen Teil, wo sie im frühen Mittelalter einen Staat gründeten. In georgischen Quellen bezeichnet man diesen Staat mit dem Namen ''Owseti'' (Georgische Quellen kennen die Bezeichnung Alanen nicht, die russische Bezeichnung für die Osseten kommt aus dem georgischen ''Osseti''). Die Verbindungswege von Georgien nach Ossetien liefen durch das Tal des Flusses Terek (georgisch Tergi), daher nannte man den Ausgang durch das Dariali-Tal das ''Tor der Osseten'', so die georgischen Quellen. Die Bezeichnung Dariali ist persischen Ursprungs: Dari-alan heißt übersetzt ''Tor der Alanen''.
Die Region ist seit dem Altertum besiedelt. Im [[7. Jahrhundert v. Chr.|7. Jahrhundert vor Christus]] wanderten mit den [[Skythen]] verwandte [[Iranier|iranische]] Stämme ein. Im [[9. Jahrhundert|9. Jahrhundert n. Chr.]] entstand der Staat ''Alanien'' unter dem Volk der [[Alanen]], den direkten Vorfahren der Osseten. Einige Bauwerke aus dieser Zeit sind heute noch vorhanden, u. a. Wehrtürme.<ref> http://diepresse.com/home/politik/aussenpolitik/404901/index.do Die Presse: Ossetien von 1198 bis heute </ref>
[[File:Ossetian tribes.png|thumb|200px|right]]
[[Datei:Gubernias del Caucaso.png|miniatur|rechts|400px|Gouvernemente und Oblaste des Kaukasus im [[Russisches Kaiserreich|Russischen Reich]]]]

Im [[13. Jahrhundert]] wurde Ossetien-Alanien von den [[Mongolen]] verwüstet, später stand die Region unter dem Druck der [[Türken|Osmanen]] und [[Tataren]]. Im 18. Jahrhundert erlangte Alanien-Ossetien die Unabhängigkeit. Da es aber zwischen den Großmächten [[Osmanisches Reich]], [[Iran|Persien]] und [[Russisches Kaiserreich|Russland]] lag, entschied es 1774, freiwillig dem russischen Reich beizutreten und dafür eine gewisse Autonomie zu behalten.<ref> http://cominf.org/2008/09/10/1166478244.html Informationen der Republik Südossetien </ref> Damit war das Gebiet der Osseten unter den ersten in der Kaukasusregion, die unter russische Oberhoheit gerieten. Im Weiteren kam Nordossetien zur [[Oblast Terek]] des [[Russisches Kaiserreich|Russischen Reiches]], während Südossetien als autonomer [[Okrug]] Teil des [[Gouvernement Tiflis]] war.

Zu Zeiten der [[Sowjetunion]] war Nordossetien unter dem Namen [[Nordossetische ASSR]] eine [[Autonome Sozialistische Sowjetrepublik|Autonome Sowjetrepublik]] (ASSR), während Südossetien die meiste Zeit Teil der [[Georgische SSR|Georgischen SSR]] war. Für die weitere Geschichte der Teile Ossetiens siehe unter [[Nordossetien-Alanien]] bzw. [[Südossetien]].

== Pläne zur Vereinigung ==
Um die Konfliktbeilegung in Zchinwali voranzutreiben, trafen sich am 23. März 1991 der Vorsitzende des Obersten Rates der Russischen Föderation Boris Jelzin und der Vorsitzende des Obersten Rates der Republik Georgien Zwiad Gamsachurdia in Georgien in der Ortschaft Kasbegi. Es wurden einige wichtige Maßnahmen zur Konfliktbeilegung vereinbart, allen voran ein Beschluss über ein neues Abkommen zwischen Russland und Georgien. Das Abkommen sollte in Tbilissi unterzeichnet werden. Es wurde ein Gesprächsprotokoll unterzeichnet, das einige Schritte zur Normalisierung vorsah.

Am 26. August 2008 erkannte Russland [[Südossetien]] als unabhängigen Staat an. Damit stand sofort die Vereinigung Ossetiens zur Debatte. Am 29. August 2008 erklärten der südossetische Parlamentspräsident [[Snaur Gassijew]] und seine Vertreterin [[Gassiewa Kokoti]], es sei mit Moskau eine Vereinigung Ossetiens innerhalb der Russischen Föderation vereinbart worden, die in einigen Jahren vollzogen werden solle. Der Kreml verneinte jedoch die Existenz einer solchen Abmachung.<ref>NEWSru.com: [http://www.newsru.com/world/29aug2008/absorb.html Спикер парламента ЮО раскрыл соглашение Медведева и Кокойты: РФ присоединит ЮО "в течение нескольких лет"] (29. August 2008)</ref> Der Präsident Südossetiens, [[Eduard Dschabejewitsch Kokoity|Eduard Kokoity]], erklärte am 11. September, dass Südossetien nicht unabhängig, sondern ein Teil Russlands sein wolle. Diese Sache sei bereits durch die Geschichte entschieden. Die Vorfahren haben diese Entscheidung bereits getroffen.<ref>Spiegel.de: [http://www.spiegel.de/politik/ausland/0,1518,577608,00.html Kaukasus-Konflikt: Südossetien will Russland beitreten]</ref> Noch am selben Tag dementierten Kokoity und Russlands Außenminister [[Sergei Wiktorowitsch Lawrow|Sergei Lawrow]] die Anschlusspläne und bekräftigten die Unabhängigkeit Südossetiens.<ref>Spiegel.de: [http://www.spiegel.de/politik/ausland/0,1518,577658,00.html Kaukasus-Konflikt: Südossetiens Präsident dementiert Russland-Anschluss]</ref> Die Aussage Kokoitys habe sich auf den freiwilligen Beitritt Ossetiens zu Russland im Jahre 1774 bezogen.<ref> http://www.ag-friedensforschung.de/regionen/Georgien/ossetien.html AG Friedensforschung Uni Kassel </ref>

== Weblinks ==
{{Commonscat|Ossetia|Ossetien}}

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

[[Kategorie:Ossetien| ]]
[[Kategorie:Region im Kaukasus]]

Südossetien

2017-02-05T07:15:24Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Verwaltungseinheiten */

{{Infobox De-facto-Regime
|NAME = '''{{lang|os|Хуссар Ирыстон}}''' 
'''{{lang|ru|Южная Осетия}}''' 
'''{{lang|ka|სამხრეთი ოსეთი}}''' 
Südossetien
|BILD-FLAGGE = Flag of South Ossetia.svg
|BILD-FLAGGE-RAHMEN = ja
|ARTIKEL-FLAGGE = Flagge Südossetiens
|BILD-WAPPEN = Coat of arms of South Ossetia.svg
|BILD-WAPPEN-BREITE = 100px
|ARTIKEL-WAPPEN =Wappen Südossetiens
|WAHLSPRUCH =
|STAAT = [[Georgien]]
|AMTSSPRACHE = [[Ossetische Sprache|Ossetisch]], [[Russische Sprache|Russisch]], [[Georgische Sprache|Georgisch]]
|HAUPTSTADT = [[Zchinwali]]
|REGIERUNGSFORM = [[Republik]]
|OBERHAUPT = Präsident [[Leonid Charitonowitsch Tibilow|Leonid Tibilow]]
|REGIERUNGSCHEF = Premierminister [[Rostislaw Jerastowitsch Chugajew|Rostislaw Chugajew]]
|FLÄCHE = 3885
|EINWOHNER = 51.547 (2013)<ref name="MFA">{{cite web |url=http://www.mid.ru/bdomp/ns-reuro.nsf/348bd0da1d5a7185432569e700419c7a/be2d70933881fb75c32579270040e8a1!OpenDocument |title=Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation |publisher=Republic of South Ossetia |date=2014-05-22 |accessdate=2014-07-28}}</ref>
|BEV-DICHTE = 13
|WÄHRUNG = 1 [[Russischer Rubel|Rubel]] = 100 Kopeken
|UNABHÄNGIGKEIT =
|GRÜNDUNG = 20. September 1990
|NATIONALHYMNE = [[Südossetische Nationalhymne|Uarson Iryston!]]
|ZEITZONE = [[Koordinierte Weltzeit|UTC]] +3
|KFZ-KENNZEICHEN =
|INTERNET-TLD =
|TELEFON-VORWAHL =
|BILD-LAGE = South Ossetia in its region (less biased).svg
|BILD-LAGE-IMAGEMAP = Georgien1
|BILD1 = South Ossetia in Georgia (semi-secession).svg
|BILD1-IMAGEMAP = Georgien3
|BILD2 = Osetia Południowa.png
}}

'''Südossetien''' ({{OsS|Хуссар Ирыстон/''Chussar Iryston''}}; {{RuS|Южная Осетия}}/''Juschnaja Ossetija''; {{KaS|სამხრეთი ოსეთი}}/''Samchreti Osseti'') ist eine gebirgige Region unmittelbar südlich des Kamms des [[Großer Kaukasus|Großen Kaukasus]].

Sie ist völkerrechtlich Teil [[Georgien]]s, de facto jedoch unabhängig und untersteht nicht der Zentralmacht in [[Tiflis]]. Mit Ausnahme von vier Staaten ([[Russland]], [[Nicaragua]], [[Venezuela]] und [[Nauru]]) wird die Souveränität Südossetiens von der Staatengemeinschaft nicht anerkannt. Die Einwohnerzahl beträgt nach offiziellen Angaben 51.547, die Fläche umfasst 3885 km².

== Status ==
Bereits kurz nach dem [[Erster Weltkrieg|Ersten Weltkrieg]] und vor der Zugehörigkeit zur Sowjetunion hatte die damalige [[Demokratische Republik Georgien]] das heutige Südossetien für sich beansprucht. Nachdem die dortige Bevölkerung Widerstand dagegen leistete, kam es zu einem [[Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt (1918–1920)|bis 1920 anhaltenden Krieg]], in dem zehntausende Südosseten getötet und vertrieben wurden und Südossetien schließlich in Georgien eingegliedert wurde. Kurz darauf besetzte die [[Sowjetunion]] ganz Georgien und richtete auf dem Gebiet Südossetiens eine [[Südossetisches Autonomes Gebiet|Autonome Oblast]] ein, die jedoch weiterhin der georgischen Sowjetrepublik zugerechnet wurde.

Diese Autonomie bestand bis 1990. Bereits vor der Auflösung der [[UdSSR]] erklärte sich das autonome Gebiet 1990 als '''Republik Südossetien''' (ossetisch {{lang|os|Республикæ Хуссар Ирыстон}}/''Respublika Chussar Iryston''; russisch {{lang|ru|Республика Южная Осетия}}/''Respublika Juschnaja Ossetija'') für unabhängig von der [[Georgische SSR|Georgischen SSR]]. Dem vorangegangen war eine zunehmend minderheitenfeindliche Politik der Georgischen SSR, die auf eine baldige Loslösung von der Sowjetunion hinarbeitete, während man in Südossetien mehrheitlich einen Verbleib bei der UdSSR befürwortete.

[[Georgien]] beansprucht Südossetien bis heute weiterhin als Bestandteil seines Staatsgebiets und wird darin von den meisten Staaten und internationalen Organisationen unterstützt. Nach dem [[Kaukasuskrieg 2008]] erkannten [[Russland]] und danach [[Nicaragua]] Südossetien sowie [[Abchasien]] als souveräne Staaten an. Im September 2009 folgte [[Venezuela]]<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.russland.ru/mainmore.php?tpl=Politik&iditem=21754 | wayback=20130729020820 | text=russland.RU vom 11. September 2009: Venezuela erkennt Südossetien und Abchasien an}}</ref> und im Dezember 2009 [[Nauru]].<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.net-tribune.de/nt/node/17143/news/Pazifikstaat-Nauru-erkennt-Abchasien-und-Suedossetien-an | wayback=20100329095545 | text=net-tribune.DE vom 15. Dezember 2009: Pazifikstaat Nauru erkennt Abchasien und Südossetien an}}</ref> Zusammen mit Abchasien, [[Transnistrien]] und der [[Republik Bergkarabach]] bildet Südossetien die [[Gemeinschaft nicht anerkannter Staaten]]. Seit 2008 hat Georgien jegliche Souveränität über das Gebiet verloren, zuvor waren einzelne Landesteile unter georgischer Kontrolle.

Südossetien wird heute als [[De-facto-Regime]] angesehen.<ref>[[Spiegel Online]]: [http://www.spiegel.de/politik/ausland/0,1518,571853,00.html „Russland durfte Südossetien zu Hilfe eilen“], Interview mit [[Daniel-Erasmus Khan]], 13. August 2008</ref> Nachdem Russland die Unabhängigkeit des Landes anerkannte, betonten einige Kritiker, dass dieses ihrer Ansicht nach derzeit nur durch russische Militärpräsenz und finanzielle Hilfe überhaupt bestehe<ref>[[Urs Saxer]]: „[http://www.nzz.ch/magazin/dossiers/konflikt_kaukasus_georgien/hintergrundartikel/unabhaengig_werden_ist_nicht_einfach_1.821196.html Unabhängig werden ist nicht einfach]“ in Neue Zürcher Zeitung, ''NZZ online'', 2. September 2008</ref> und noch nicht ausreichend gefestigt sei.<ref>[[die tageszeitung]]: {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.taz.de/1/politik/asien/artikel/1/georgien-handelt-rechtmaessig/ | wayback=20090210140324 | text=„Georgien handelt rechtmäßig“}}, Interview mit [[Andreas Zimmermann (Rechtswissenschaftler)|Andreas Zimmermann]], 11. August 2008</ref>

Seit 2010 wird das Land zunehmend isoliert durch den Bau von Grenzzäunen zu Georgien durch die russischen Dienste.<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.tagesschau.de/ausland/russland850.html | wayback=20140304050035 | text=''Sicherheitspolitik ohne Rücksicht - Russischer Geheimdienst kappt die letzten Verbindungen''}}, ARD, 3. März 2014</ref>

== Geographie ==
Die Hauptstadt ist [[Zchinwali]]. Das Gebiet grenzt im Norden an die zu Russland gehörende Republik [[Nordossetien-Alanien]] und liegt überwiegend auf dem Gebiet der georgischen Region [[Innerkartlien]] ''(Schida Kartli)''. Es umfasst eine Fläche von 3885 Quadratkilometern. Das südlich des Kaukasus-Hauptkamms gelegene, gebirgige Land liegt auf einer Höhe von 1.000 bis 4.000 Metern über dem Meeresspiegel. 1989 lebten in der Region 99.000 Einwohner, 2008 waren es etwa 75.000.

[[Datei:Kusdzhytaie 8.JPG|mini|Schlucht in Südossetien]]
== Bevölkerung ==
[[Datei:Palm Sunday procession in Tskhinvali 2.jpg|mini|Palmsonntagsprozession in [[Zchinwal]]]] [[Datei:South Ossetian performers.JPG|mini|Südossetische [[Lesginka]], ossetisch: silgä kaft/tymbyl kaft]]
Südossetien ist eine äußerst dünn besiedelte Region. Bei der Volkszählung 1989 waren etwa zwei Drittel der Bevölkerung Südossetiens ethnische [[Osseten]], 29 % waren [[Georgier]], die restlichen knapp 5 % setzten sich aus anderen Minderheiten zusammen, insbesondere aus [[Russen]] und [[Armenier]]n.<ref>The [[Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use]]. {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.pcgn.org.uk/Georgia%20-%20South%20Ossetia-Jan07.pdf | wayback=20090320050303 | text=Georgia: a toponymic note concerning South Ossetia}} (PDF; 254 kB)</ref> Die Gemeinde der südossetischen [[Juden]] war bereits vor 1989 auf weniger als 700 Personen geschrumpft.

Seit Südossetien 1922 an die [[Georgische SSR]] angeschlossen worden war, hatten sich die Bevölkerungsverhältnisse leicht zugunsten der Georgier verändert, der Anteil der Osseten sank von über 70 % im Jahr 1922 auf 66,1 % im Jahr 1989. Zwischen 1918 und 1921 wurden tausende Osseten durch Truppen der [[Demokratische Republik Georgien|Demokratischen Republik Georgien]] getötet oder vertrieben, weshalb der Anteil der Osseten vor 1918 noch einmal deutlich höher gewesen sein könnte.<ref name="icg">{{Internetquelle|hrsg=[[International Crisis Group]]|url=http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/UNTC/UNPAN019224.pdf|format=PDF; 850 kB |titel=Georgia: Avoiding War in South Ossetia|kommentar=ICG Europe Report 159|datum=2004-11-26|zugriff=2008-08-13}}</ref>

95 Prozent der Einwohner haben inzwischen zusätzlich die russische [[Staatsbürgerschaft]] angenommen und sind dadurch von der Visumsregelung Russlands ausgenommen, die etwa für georgische Staatsangehörige gilt. Im Zusammenhang mit dem Konflikt um Südossetien und dem damit verbundenen wirtschaftlichen Niedergang nahm die Einwohnerzahl nach dem Zusammenbruch der Sowjetunion stetig ab. Die genaue Bevölkerungszahl ist heute nicht bekannt. Eine Schätzung aus dem Jahr 2010 vermutete nur noch etwa 30.000 Menschen in Südossetien, davon etwa 2.500 Georgier.<ref>[[NEWSru.com]]: [http://www.newsru.com/world/16jun2010/osetia.html Доклад о положении в Южной Осетии: Россия выделила на каждого жителя 28 тысяч долларов]</ref> Die südossetische Regierung gibt die Bevölkerungszahl dagegen mit etwa 72.000 an, die Nachrichtenagentur [[RIA Novosti]] schätzte die Einwohnerzahl sogar auf etwa 80.000.<ref>[http://en.rian.ru/russia/20080811/115961365.html Russia to provide $ 200 mio in urgent aid for S. Ossetia]</ref>

Die Mehrheit der Bevölkerung ist christlich-orthodox, es gibt jedoch auch einige muslimische Osseten.

{| class="wikitable"
|+ Quelle: Russisches Staatsarchiv für Wirtschaft<ref name="ethno-kavkaz.narod.ru">[http://www.ethno-kavkaz.narod.ru/rnsossetia.html Russisches Staatsarchiv für Wirtschaft Webseite ethno-kavkaz.ru / «РГАЭ: Российский государственный архив экономики» Сайт Этнокавказ]</ref>
|-
!
! Zensus 1926
! Zensus 1939
! Zensus 1959
! Zensus 1970
! Zensus 1979
! Zensus 1989
! Zensus 2007
! Zensus 2012
! Zensus 2015
|-
| [[Osseten]]
| 60.351 (69,1 %)
| 72.266 (68,1 %)
| 63.698 (65,8 %)
| 66.073 (66,5 %)
| 65.077 (66,4 %)
| 65.223 (66,2 %)
| 47.000 (67,1 %)
| 45.950 (89,1 %)
| 48 146 (89,9 %)
|-
| [[Georgier]]
| 23.538 (26,9 %)
| 27,525 (25,9 %)
| 26.584 (27,5 %)
| 28.125 (28,3 %)
| 28.187 (28,8 %)
| 28.544 (29,0 %)
| 17.500 (25,0 %)
| 4.590 (8,9 %)
| 3 966 (7,4 %)
|-
| [[Russen]]
| 157 (0,2 %)
| 2.111 (2,0 %)
| 2.380 (2,5 %)
| 1.574 (1,6 %)
| 2.046 (2,1 %)
| 2.128 (2,2 %)
| 2.100 (3,0 %)
| 515 (1,0 %)
| 610 (1,1 %)
|-
| [[Armenier]]
| 1.374 (1,6 %)
| 1.537 (1,4 %)
| 1.555 (1,6 %)
| 1.254 (1,3 %)
| 953 (1,0 %)
| 984 (1,0 %)
| 900 (1,3 %)
|
|-
| [[Juden]]
| 1.739 (2,0 %)
| 1.979 (1,9 %)
| 1.723 (1,8 %)
| 1.485 (1,5 %)
| 654 (0,7 %)
| 396 (0,4 %)
| 650 (0,9 %)
|
|-
| Andere
| 216 (0,2 %)
| 700 (0,7 %)
| 867 (0,9 %)
| 910 (0,9 %)
| 1.071 (1,1 %)
| 1.243 (1,3 %)
| 1.850 (2,6 %)
| 515 (1,0 %)
| 810 (1,5 %)
|-
! Gesamt
! 87.375
! 106.118
! 96.807
! 99.421
! 97.988
! 98.527
! 70.000
! 51.572
! 53 532
|}

=== Sprachen ===
[[Datei:Kvaisa sign.JPG|mini|Zweisprachiges Straßenschild (Ossetisch, Russisch) in [[Kwaissa]]]]
Die offiziellen Sprachen Südossetiens sind [[Ossetische Sprache|Ossetisch]] und [[Russische Sprache|Russisch]]. Bei einem Referendum aus dem Jahr 2011 stimmten etwa 83,5 % der Bevölkerung dafür, Russisch neben Ossetisch zur zweiten Staatssprache zu machen. Russisch war bereits zuvor eine offizielle Sprache, wurde durch diesen Schritt aber dem Ossetischen rechtlich gleichgestellt.<ref>DFWatch.net: [http://dfwatch.net/south-ossetia-makes-russian-a-second-state-language-95170 South Ossetia makes Russian a second state language]</ref> Dem [[Georgische Sprache|Georgischen]] wird in einigen Regionen ebenfalls eine offizielle Stellung zugestanden. Die lokale Variante des Ossetischen ist das ''Ironische''. Am verbreitetsten ist dabei der [[Kudarisch|Kudarische Dialekt]], weiter auch die Dialekte [[Ksanisch]] und [[Urstualisch]]. Die ironischen Dialekte Südossetiens weisen – im Gegensatz zum Ironischen Nordossetiens – zahlreiche Entlehnungen aus dem Georgischen auf. Nahezu die gesamte Bevölkerung beherrscht darüber hinaus das Russische, das eine Sonderrolle im öffentlichen Leben und in der Wirtschaft einnimmt. Die georgische Sprache ist hauptsächlich unter der georgischstämmigen Bevölkerung verbreitet und wird von Osseten meist nicht beherrscht.

== Geschichte ==
[[Datei:Zgubir2, South Ossetia.jpg|mini|Ruine in [[Sgubir]]]]
Die [[Iranische Sprachen|iranischsprachigen]] [[Osseten]], wohl direkte Nachfahren der [[Alanen]], wanderten in der [[Antike]] aus Gebieten südlich des [[Don (Asowsches Meer)|Don]] in den Kaukasus ein. Im Mittelalter hieß das heute unter anderem von Osseten besiedelte Gebiet südlich des Kaukasus-Hauptkamms ''Samatschablo'' und war im Besitz der georgischen Fürsten Matschabeli. Samatschablo gehörte zunächst zum [[Königreich Georgien]], später zum georgischen Königreich [[Kachetien]], dann zum Königreich Kartli-Kachetien.<ref>Tim Potier: ''Conflict in Nagorno-Karabakh, Abkhazia, and South Ossetia: A Legal Appraisal''. Kluwer Law International, Den Haag 2001, S. 139</ref> Nach der [[Annexion]] Kartlien-Kachetiens durch Russland wurde es 1801 Teil des russischen Gouvernements Tiflis ([[Russische Sprache|russisch:]] ''Tiflisskaja Gubernija''). 1842 wurde die russische Verwaltungseinheit ''[[Okrug]] Ossetien'' (Kreis Ossetien) gegründet, in der damals etwa 60.000 Osseten lebten.

<gallery>
File:Scythian material culture caucasus.png|<ref>http://radikal.ru/lfp/s019.radikal.ru/i619/1205/f8/483edf91d910.jpg/htm</ref><ref>http://radikal.ru/lfp/s43.radikal.ru/i099/1307/6d/02b9feb31686.jpg/htm</ref>
File:Alania 10 12.png|<ref>http://www.aors.narod.ru/images/Al-VII.gif</ref><ref>http://iratta.com/uploads/posts/atlas/09/karta.jpg</ref>
File:Ossetian tribes.png|<ref>https://s23.postimg.org/aze2tqr9n/2fec9d793e3d.jpg?noredir=1</ref><ref>http://s50.radikal.ru/i129/1003/22/2fec9d793e3d.jpg</ref>
</gallery>

=== Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt 1918–1920 ===
{{Hauptartikel|Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt (1918–1920)}}
[[Datei:South Ossetian landscape.JPG|mini|Landschaft in Südossetien]]
[[Datei:Fasad universitetskogo obshchezhitiya.JPG|mini|Gebäude der [[Südossetische Staatliche Universität|Südossetischen Staatlichen Universität]]]]
Nachdem das Russische Reich zerfiel, besetzte die neugegründete [[Demokratische Republik Georgien]] das heutige Südossetien. Die Selbstverwaltung der Region aus russischen Zeiten wurde aufgehoben, weshalb es zu Aufständen der Osseten gegen den georgischen Staat kam. Die Ereignisse führten zum sogenannten [[Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt (1918–1920)|georgisch-südossetischen Konflikt von 1918–1920]].

Die Auseinandersetzungen zwischen Osseten und Georgien eskalierten, bis 1920 kamen etwa 5.000 Osseten ums Leben<ref name="icg" /> und mehr als 20.000 wurden vertrieben (russischen Angaben zufolge sogar 50.000<ref>[http://www.rferl.org/content/article/1072408.html]</ref>). Anschließend ließen sich viele [[Georgier]] in den entvölkerten Gebieten nieder.<ref name="cornell">Cornell, Svante E, Autonomy and Conflict: Ethnoterritoriality and Separatism in the South Caucasus – Case in Georgia. Department of Peace and Conflict Research, Report No. 61. 258 pp. Uppsala. ISBN 91-506-1600-5.</ref> Diese Ereignisse werden von Osseten heute als durch Georgier verübten [[Genozid]] an ihrem Volk gesehen.<ref>[http://www.newsru.com/world/02nov2006/genozid.html]</ref>

=== Zugehörigkeit zur Sowjetunion ===
Schon 1921 wurde die [[Demokratische Republik Georgien]] durch die [[Sowjetunion]] annektiert. Das Gebiet des heutigen Südossetiens wurde als [[Südossetisches Autonomes Gebiet]] am 20. April 1922 ein Teil der [[Georgische SSR|Georgischen SSR]] innerhalb der Sowjetunion. Im Autonomen Gebiet waren weitreichende kulturelle Sonderrechte für die ossetische Bevölkerung vorgesehen.

Insbesondere während der Zeit des [[Stalinismus]] kam es zu scharfen Repressionen gegen Osseten in Südossetien, so wurde dort etwa die [[Ossetische Sprache]] zwangsweise bis 1954 im [[Georgisches Alphabet|georgischen Alphabet]] geschrieben,<ref>[http://ironau.ru/kaos.html История письменности – Осетинский алфавит на грузинской основе]</ref> während in Nordossetien weiterhin das [[Kyrillisches Alphabet|kyrillische Alphabet]] verwendet wurde. Im Zuge der [[Tauwetterperiode]] wurden viele Autonomierechte für Südossetien erneut wieder eingeführt.

=== Georgisch-südossetischer Krieg ===
[[Datei:Edis2.jpg|mini|Südossetisches Bergdorf]]
Im August 1989 wurde in der Georgischen Sowjetrepublik ein „Programm für die Georgische Sprache“ beschlossen, das nicht nur die Förderung der Georgischen Sprache zum Ziel hatte, sondern auch die Umsiedlung ethnischer Georgier in von Minderheiten bewohnte Gebiete und die Aufstellung militärischer Einheiten, in die ausschließlich Georgier aufgenommen werden durften.<ref>http://www.vertic.org/media/Archived_Publications/Matters/Confidence_Building_Matters_No6.pdf</ref>

Die ethnischen Minderheiten des Landes fühlten sich von dieser nationalistischen Politik bedroht und in Teilen Georgiens, darunter Südossetien und Abchasien kam es zu ersten Unruhen.

Am 10. November 1989 beschloss der Oberste Sowjet des Autonomen Gebiets Südossetien die Gründung einer ''Südossetischen Autonomen Sowjetrepublik'', was deutlich erweiterte Autonomierechte zur Folge gehabt hätte. Die Entscheidung wurde am 16. November vom Präsidium des Obersten Sowjets der Georgischen SSR für unwirksam erklärt.<ref>[http://www.rian.ru/osetia_spravki/20080811/150283008.html Chronik der Ereignisse des georgisch-ossetischen Konflikts 1988–1994]. RIA Novosti, 11. August 2008 (russisch)</ref> Es kam zum ersten Südossetien-Konflikt, der bis Januar 1990 dauerte. Georgische Nationalisten belagerten Zchinwali. Truppen des sowjetischen Innenministeriums versuchten, die verfeindeten Seiten zu trennen.

Am 20. September 1990 erklärte sich Südossetien als ''Demokratische Sowjetrepublik'' erneut unabhängig. Georgische [[Paramilitär|Milizen]] marschierten in das Gebiet ein. In Zchinwali wurden von Georgiern Häuser angezündet. Russland entsandte Truppen, die auf Seiten der Südosseten eingriffen. Die Kämpfe forderten etwa 2000 Tote auf beiden Seiten. Etwa 100.000 Osseten flohen aus Georgien und Südossetien nach Russland, 20.000 Georgier flohen nach Georgien, zumeist nach [[Tiflis]]. Im Dezember 1990 wurde der [[Ausnahmezustand]] über Südossetien verhängt. Am 1. September 1991 benannte sich das Gebiet in ''Republik Südossetien'' um. Am 6. September 1991 brach Georgien unter Präsident [[Swiad Gamsachurdia]] die offiziellen Beziehungen zur Sowjetunion ab. Am 25. November 1991 hob der georgische Oberste Sowjet den Ausnahmezustand über Südossetien wieder auf und drei Tage später erklärte sich Südossetien erneut für unabhängig. [[Snaur Gassijew]] wurde vom südossetischen Obersten Sowjet zum Parlaments- und Ministerpräsidenten gewählt. Regierungschef wurde Oleg Tesejew. Südossetien umfasste 1991 rund 125.000 Einwohner, davon 66 Prozent Osseten und 29 Prozent Georgier. In einem [[Referendum]] über das Autonome Gebiet Südossetien sprachen sich am 19. Januar 1992 über 90 Prozent der Teilnehmer für die Unabhängigkeit von Georgien und den Anschluss an das zu Russland gehörende [[Nordossetien-Alanien|Nordossetien]] aus. Am 25. April 1992 wurden die ehemaligen Sondertruppen des sowjetischen Innenministeriums abgezogen, was zu heftigen Kämpfen zwischen südossetischen und [[Streitkräfte Georgiens|georgischen Einheiten]] führte.<ref>{{Literatur|Titel=Der Fischer Weltalmanach 1993|Seiten=64–66|ISBN=3-596-19093-2}}</ref>

=== Einsatz einer Friedenstruppe 1992 ===
[[Datei:Pmt.jpg|mini|Denkmal für die Opfer des georgisch-ossetischen Krieges 1992 in Zchinwali]]
Am 24. Juni 1992 unterzeichneten der russische Präsident [[Boris Nikolajewitsch Jelzin|Boris Jelzin]] und Georgiens Präsident [[Eduard Schewardnadse]] in [[Dagomys]] ein Waffenstillstandsabkommen und die Aufstellung einer 1500 Soldaten umfassenden Friedenstruppe, die aus Russen, Osseten und Georgiern besteht. Sie wird von einer ''Gemischten Kontrollkommission'', in der Georgien, Russland, Süd- und Nordossetien vertreten sind, beaufsichtigt. Georgien zog daraufhin seine Truppen aus Südossetien ab.

Am 15. Mai 1993 unterzeichneten der russische Verteidigungsminister [[Pawel Sergejewitsch Gratschow|Gratschow]] und sein georgischer Amtskollege Karkaraschwili ein Abkommen über den vollständigen Abzug der russischen Truppen aus Georgien bis Ende 1995. Allerdings sicherten russische Truppen auf Bitten der georgischen Regierung unter Schewardnadse wichtige Bahn- und Hafenanlagen gegen Aufständische des ehemaligen Präsidenten Gamsachurdia in Westgeorgien und erhielten in einer Vereinbarung vom 3. Februar 1994 die Erlaubnis zur Errichtung von drei Militärstützpunkten in Georgien mit rund 20.000 Soldaten, die auch nach dem auslaufenden Abkommen stationiert bleiben konnten.

Am 27. August 1996 unterzeichneten Georgiens Präsident Schewardnadse und der Parlamentspräsident und spätere Präsident Südossetiens [[Ludwig Alexejewitsch Tschibirow|Ludwig Tschibirow]] nach einem Treffen in [[Wladikawkas]] eine Erklärung, nach welcher von beiden Seiten eine Lösung des Konflikts gemäß den ''„Prinzipien der territorialen Integrität und des Rechtes der Völker auf Selbstbestimmung“'' angestrebt werde.<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://sojcc.ru/soglashenia/print:page,1,95.html |sprache=russisch|titel=Erklärung zu den Ergebnissen des Treffens <…> vom 27. August 1996 |werk=Webseite des Südossetischen Teils der Gemischten Kontrollkommission |datum=1996-08-27 |zugriff=2008-09-16 |zitat=‹…› принципов территориальной целостности государств и права народов на самоопределение‹…›}}</ref>

=== Drei-Stufen-Plan Saakaschwilis 2004 ===
[[Datei:SouthOssetia region detailed map.JPG|mini|Von Sezessionisten und Regierungstruppen kontrollierte Gebiete 2004]]
Die Regierung in [[Tiflis]] beabsichtigte nach offiziellen Angaben, Südossetien nach dem Modell des [[Adscharien#Machtwechsel|Machtwechsels in Adscharien]] wieder in Georgien einzugliedern. Präsident [[Micheil Saakaschwili]] legte am 22. September 2004 vor der [[Generalversammlung der Vereinten Nationen|UN-Generalversammlung]] einen ''Drei-Stufen-Plan'' zur Beilegung der Konflikte in Südossetien und [[Abchasien]] und Rückführung der Gebiete unter georgische Herrschaft vor. Die Regierungen von Südossetien und Abchasien wiesen den georgischen Plan zurück.

Im Mai 2004 errichtete Georgiens Regierung zehn Kilometer von Zchinwali entfernt an der von Russland kommenden [[Transkaukasische Fernstraße|Transkaukasischen Fernstraße]] einen Polizeikontrollpunkt und verlegte Spezialeinheiten und Truppen des Innenministeriums an den Kontrollpunkt, um das Gebiet zu isolieren. Südossetiens Regierung reagierte mit der Verhaftung von 50 georgischen Soldaten, die später wieder freigelassen wurden. Immer wieder kam es zu Schusswechseln zwischen georgischen und südossetischen Verbänden.

=== Waffenstillstandsbrüche ===
[[Datei:Georgian sniper during South Ossetia war.jpg|mini|Georgische Soldaten (2004)]]
Am 11. Juli 2004 verständigten sich Georgien und Südossetien auf einen Waffenstillstand, unterzeichneten vier Tage später in [[Moskau]] ein Protokoll, das eine [[Demilitarisierung|Entmilitarisierung]] Südossetiens vorsah. Georgien sollte außer 500 Friedenssoldaten alle Einheiten abziehen, Südossetien abchasische und russische Truppen aus dem Land weisen. Am 5. November 2004 wurde die Entmilitarisierung vertraglich vereinbart.

Zu einem Ende der gewalttätigen Auseinandersetzungen kam es aber nicht. Am 20. September 2005 wurde die südossetische Hauptstadt Zchinwali von der georgischen Armee mit [[Mörser (Geschütz)|Mörsern]] beschossen. Georgiens Parlamentspräsidentin [[Nino Burdschanadse]] drohte gleichzeitig das im Juni 1992 geschlossene Waffenstillstandsabkommen von [[Dagomys]] zu kündigen. Sie machte dies von der Beendigung der Unterstützung der russischen Friedenstruppen in Südossetien nach dem 15. Juni 2006 abhängig. Die [[Vereinigte Staaten|USA]] forderten von Russland, die südossetische Regierung nicht länger zu unterstützen. Andererseits verdeutlichten sie der georgischen Regierung zugleich, dass sie eine Gewalteskalation nicht mittragen würden.

=== Referendum im November 2006 ===
Am 12. November 2006 wurden in Südossetien Präsidentschaftswahlen und ein Referendum über die Unabhängigkeit von Georgien durchgeführt. Nach Angaben der Zentralen Wahlkommission nahmen 52.000 Südosseten am Referendum teil. Als Ergebnis wurde eine 99-prozentige Zustimmung zur Unabhängigkeit und 96 Prozent Zustimmung für die Wiederwahl Präsident Kokoitys verkündet. Ethnischen Georgiern war die Teilnahme an der Wahl verwehrt worden.<ref name="CivGE">[http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14069&search=South%20Ossetia%20Poll Civil.ge – Daily News Online, 13. November 2006, CoE Secretary General Condemns South Ossetia Polls]</ref>

Die [[Europäische Union|EU]], der [[Europarat]], die [[Organisation für Sicherheit und Zusammenarbeit in Europa|OSZE]], die [[Vereinigte Staaten|USA]] und die [[NATO]] verurteilten das Referendum, weil es die Spannungen in der Region steigere, statt sie zu verringern.<ref name="CivGE" /> Lediglich [[Abchasien]] sowie die russischen Republiken [[Nordossetien-Alanien]] und [[Karatschai-Tscherkessien]] haben das Referendum vorbehaltlos unterstützt.<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14072|sprache=engl.|titel=North Ossetian Leader Hails S.Ossetia Polls|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-13|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Russland bezeichnete das Referendum als „Ausdruck freien Willens“, das „berücksichtigt“ werden müsse.<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14080 |sprache=engl.|titel=Russian MFA: S.Ossetia Polls Expression of Free Will|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-14|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Zwar betonten russische Politiker, Südossetien werde auch nach der Abstimmung nicht anerkannt oder aufgenommen,<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14083|sprache=engl.|titel=Russian Press Skeptical about S.Ossetia Polls|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-14|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> allerdings hieß es gleichzeitig, dass die russische Position diesbezüglich von der Entwicklung der Situation im [[Kosovo]] abhängen würde. Falls die Weltgemeinschaft irgendwann die volle Unabhängigkeit des Kosovos akzeptiere, müssten auch die gleichen Maßstäbe für die nach Unabhängigkeit strebenden georgischen Regionen angelegt werden. Die Vereinigten Staaten unterstützten dagegen „die territoriale Integrität Georgiens und die friedliche Beilegung des separatistischen Konflikts in Südossetien“.<ref>{{Internetquelle|autor=Bureau of European and Eurasian Affairs|url=http://www.state.gov/p/eur/rls/fs/102834.htm|sprache=englisch|titel=The United States and the South Ossetian Conflict
|werk=U.S. Department of State|datum=2008-03-31|zugriff=2008-08-11|zitat=The United States supports the territorial integrity of Georgia and a peaceful resolution of the separatist conflict in South Ossetia.|offline=ja}}</ref>

Als Reaktion auf das Referendum wurden gleichzeitig in den von Georgien kontrollierten Teilen Südossetiens ein ''alternatives Referendum'' und Präsidentschaftswahlen abgehalten. Dabei ging es um die Frage, ob Südossetien mit Georgien in einer [[Föderalismus|Föderation]] wiedervereint werden solle.<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14061
|sprache=engl.|titel=Simultaneous Polls in S.Ossetia|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-12|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Nach Angaben der dortigen Wahlkommission nahmen 42.000 Südosseten an den Wahlen teil.<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14065|sprache=engl.|titel=S.Ossetia Quiet After Rival Polls|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-12|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Über 94 % der dort lebenden Einwohner stimmten für eine Wiedervereinigung mit Georgien, ebenfalls über 94 % für den früheren südossetischen Premierminister [[Dmitri Sanakojew]] als Präsidenten.

=== Provisorische Verwaltung durch Georgien ===
Als Konsequenz aus dem alternativen Referendum wurde für die unter georgischer Kontrolle stehenden Teile Südossetiens eine ''Alternative Regierung von Südossetien'' gebildet, die zunächst keinen offiziellen Status hatte. Am 13. April 2007 beschloss das georgische Parlament die Einrichtung der ''Provisorischen Verwaltung von Südossetien''<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14944 |titel=MPs Pass Draft Law on S. Ossetia with Final Hearing |sprache=en|werk=Civil Georgia |datum=13. April 2007 |hrsg=Daily News Online |zugriff=17. Oktober 2012}}</ref> mit Sitz in [[Kurta (Georgien)|Kurta]]. Am 10. Mai 2007 wurde [[Dmitri Sanakojew]] zum Oberhaupt der Provisorischen Verwaltung von Südossetien ernannt.<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=15089 |titel=Sanakoev Appointed as Head of S.Ossetia Administration |sprache=en|werk=Civil Georgia |datum=10. Mai 2007 |hrsg=Daily News Online |zugriff=17. Oktober 2012}}</ref>

=== Erneute Eskalation 2008 ===
[[Datei:SO2.jpg|mini|Südossetien mit Kennzeichnung der nach '''georgischen''' Angaben vor August 2008 von Georgien kontrollierten Gebiete]]
[[Datei:SO1.jpg|mini|Südossetien mit Kennzeichnung der nach '''russischen''' Angaben vor August 2008 von Georgien kontrollierten Gebiete]]
{{Hauptartikel|Kaukasuskrieg 2008}}
Bereits im Mai 2008 hatte Georgien seine Streitkräfte in erhöhte Gefechtsbereitschaft versetzt, als Russland [[Eisenbahntruppen]] in die abtrünnige Region [[Abchasien]] schickte. Am 3. Juli 2008 wurde ein südossetischer Milizenführer bei Explosionen getötet, am gleichen Tag wurde ein Anschlag auf [[Dimitri Sanakojew]],<ref>[http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=18674 Three Injured in Attack on Georgian Convoy in S.Ossetia]. ''Civil Georgia''. 3. Juli 2008</ref> Chef der gegenüber Georgien loyalen „Gegenregierung“ in Südossetien verübt.<ref>{{Internetquelle|werk=[[Tages-Anzeiger|tagesanzeiger.ch]]|url=http://www.tagesanzeiger.ch/dyn/news/newsticker/904067.html|titel= Südossetien ordnet nach Angriff Georgiens Mobilmachung an|datum=2008-07-04|zugriff=2009-01-01|archiv-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20080804005311/http://www.tagesanzeiger.ch/dyn/news/newsticker/904067.html|archiv-datum=2008-08-04}}</ref> Daraufhin kündigte die [[#Politik|südossetische Regierung]] unter [[Juri Ionowitsch Morosow|Juri Morosow]] die [[Mobilmachung|Generalmobilmachung]] an.

In der Nacht auf den 5. Juli verkündete Georgiens stellvertretender Verteidigungsminister Batu Kutelia, die [[Streitkräfte Georgiens|georgischen Streitkräfte]] würden nach der Drohung Südossetiens von erhöhter Gefechtsbereitschaft in erhöhte Gefechtsbereitschaft mit Mobilisierung der [[Reserve (Militärwesen)|Reserve]] und der Nationalgarde versetzt. Bis zum 7. August 2008 stationierte Georgien 12.000 Soldaten und 75 Panzer an der Grenze zu Südossetien<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.iiss.org/EasysiteWeb/getresource.axd?AssetID=20268&type=full&servicetype=Attachment | wayback=20110809050109 | text=Russia's rapid reaction International Institute for Strategic Studies}}</ref>. In Südossetien waren zu diesem Zeitpunkt etwa 1.000 russische Friedenstruppen sowie etwa 500 südossetische Milizen stationiert.<ref>Uwe Klussman auf [[Spiegel Online]]: [http://www.spiegel.de/international/world/georgia-s-murky-motives-saakashvili-under-pressure-from-eu-probe-a-615160.html Georgia's Murky Motives: Saakashvili under Pressure from EU Probe]</ref>

Am 8. August begannen georgische Truppen mit dem Vormarsch zur militärischen Besetzung von Südossetien. Dabei wurden von georgischer Seite im Bereich der Nachschubtrasse aus Russland, dem Roki-Tunnel, auch [[Streumunition|Streubomben]] eingesetzt,<ref>gusnews.net: {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.gusnews.net/2008/09/02/georgien-gab-zu-streubomben-eingesetzt-zu-haben/ | wayback=20100404034040 | text=Georgien gab zu Streubomben eingesetzt zu haben}}</ref> viele Ortschaften, insbesondere auch die Hauptstadt [[Zchinwali]] erlitten schwere Zerstörungen. Georgien ordnete die Generalmobilmachung an und berichtete noch am selben Tag, bereits größere Teile Südossetiens unter seine Kontrolle gebracht zu haben.<ref>[http://www.sueddeutsche.de/politik/510/305479/text/ Georgien bringt Süddossetien unter Kontrolle], Süddeutsche Zeitung vom 8. August 2008</ref> In Zchinwali kam es zu schweren Gefechten zwischen der georgischen Armee auf der einen Seite sowie ossetischen Milizen und russischen Friedenstruppen auf der anderen Seite. Auch zahlreiche zivile Ziele wurden durch georgische Bombardierungen getroffen, die russische Regierung bezeichnete dies als versuchten [[Genozid]]<ref>The Hindu: {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.hindu.com/2008/08/11/stories/2008081156011500.htm | wayback=20080820170738 | text=Medvedev, Putin accuse Georgia of genocide}}</ref>.

Als Reaktion auf den Angriff auf die Hauptstadt [[Zchinwali]] und den Tod zahlreicher dort stationierter russischer Friedenstruppen<ref>[http://www.aktuell.ru/russland/politik/russland_steht_faktisch_im_krieg_mit_georgien_3621.html Russland steht faktisch im Krieg mit Georgien], Russland-Aktuell, 8. August 2008</ref> griff die [[Russische Streitkräfte|russische Armee]] in den Konflikt ein. Russische Boden- und [[Luftlandetruppen (Russland)|Luftlandetruppen]] rückten mit schwerem Gerät in Südossetien ein und stoppten die georgische Offensive. Die georgischen Truppen zogen sich daraufhin wieder aus der teilweise besetzten Hauptstadt zurück<ref>[http://www.spiegel.de/politik/ausland/0,1518,570883,00.html Russland marschiert in Südossetien ein], Spiegel-Online, 8. August 2008</ref> und wurden wenig später vollständig aus Südossetien vertrieben.

Russlands Präsident [[Dmitri Anatoljewitsch Medwedew|Dmitri Medwedew]] drohte mit Vergeltung, nachdem russische Medien bereits am 8. August den Tod zahlreicher russischer Friedenstruppler meldeten. Bald darauf bombardierte die [[Russische Luftstreitkräfte|russische Luftwaffe]] die militärische Stellungen in den nahegelegenen georgischen Städten [[Poti]] und [[Gori]], wobei jedoch auch zivile Ziele getroffen wurden. Auch ein [[Militärflugplatz]] und eine Flugzeugfabrik nahe der georgischen Hauptstadt [[Tiflis]] wurden zerstört.<ref>[http://www.faz.net/aktuell/politik/krieg-um-suedossetien-georgien-erklaert-einseitigen-waffenstillstand-1685363.html Georgien erklärt einseitigen Waffenstillstand], FAZ, 9. August 2008</ref> Ferner entsandte Russland Flotteneinheiten und weitere Truppen nach [[Abchasien]], an dessen Grenze zum georgischen Kerngebiet ebenfalls [[Abchasien#Erneute Konflikte 2008|Kämpfe ausbrachen]]. Trotz des andauernden russischen Aufmarsches rief Georgien eine einseitige Waffenruhe aus und zog seine Truppen bis zum 10. August vollständig aus Zchinwali zurück.<ref>[http://www.focus.de/politik/ausland/kaukasus/suedossetien-georgische-armee-weicht-zurueck_aid_323744.html?drucken=1 Südossetien: Georgische Armee weicht zurück], FOCUS, 10. August 2008</ref>

Im Gegenzug verkündete der russische Präsident, dass die Kampfhandlungen bald beendet sein würden. Dennoch rückten russische Truppen auch auf georgisches Territorium außerhalb von Südossetien und Abchasien vor und zerstörten dort weiteres militärisches Gerät. Am 12. August gab Medwedew den Abschluss der Militäraktionen in Georgien bekannt.

[[Datei:A rally in Tskhinvali after the war.jpg|mini|Südossetische Zivilisten feiern das Ende des [[Kaukasuskrieg 2008|Kaukasuskriegs 2008]]]]
[[UNOSAT]] dokumentierte mit hochauflösenden Satellitenbildern seit dem 22. August 2008 die Situation um die südossetische Hauptstadt Zchinwali nach dem Waffenstillstand vom 10. August 2008.<ref>[http://www.unitar.org/unosat/maps/GEO Satellitenbilder]</ref> [[Human Rights Watch]] interpretierte auf den Bildern zu sehende brennende Gebäude in mehreren bislang von Georgiern bewohnten Dörfern als [[ethnische Säuberung]]en.<ref>{{Internetquelle| url=http://hrw.org/english/docs/2008/08/28/georgi19712.htm | titel=Satellite Images Show Destruction, Ethnic Attacks | hrsg= Human Rights Watch | sprache=englisch | zugriff=2015-03-19}}</ref> Der Zerstörungsgrad zwischen [[Zchinwali]] und Kechwi liegt bei fünf Ortschaften zwischen 40 % und 50 %.<ref>[http://unosat-maps.web.cern.ch/unosat-maps/GE/Russia_ConflictAug08/Update1/UNOSAT_GEO_Vaneti_Damage_Assessment_19aug08_Lowres.pdf Zerstörungen in Zchinwali (pdf)]</ref>

Der [[Internationaler Gerichtshof|Internationale Gerichtshof in Den Haag]] hat in einem Urteil vom 15. Oktober 2008 in dem Konflikt alle Seiten zur Mäßigung ermahnt. Die von Georgien beantragte einseitige Verurteilung Russlands kam damit nicht zustande, die georgische Darstellung des Konflikts wurde weitgehend widerlegt.<ref>[http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/140/14803.pdf Pressemitteilung vom 15. Oktober 2008] (PDF; 93 kB), IGH</ref><ref>[http://www.sueddeutsche.de/politik/255/314155/text/ Konferenz gescheitert], SZ abgerufen am 15. Oktober 2008</ref> Georgien hatte im Vorfeld behauptet, Russland hätte einseitig eine Invasion in Georgien begonnen.<ref>[[Daily Mail|Daily Mail Online]]: [http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1043236/Georgia-overrun-Russian-troops-scale-ground-invasion-begins.html Georgia 'overrun' by Russian troops as full-scale ground invasion begins]</ref>

In Südossetien sind russische Truppen stationiert, welche [[de facto]] das Gebiet kontrollieren.<ref name="SchrittAnnex">[http://www.nzz.ch/international/asien-und-pazifik/der-kreml-festigt-seinen-griff-um-abchasien-1.18432199 ''Der Kreml festigt seinen Griff um Abchasien''], NZZ, 26. November 2014</ref> <ref>Dimitry Kochenov, Elena Basheska: ''Good Neighbourliness in the European Legal Context'', BRILL, 2015, ISBN 9789004299788; ''Russian troops are stationed in Abkhazia and South Ossetia and de facto control their terretories.''</ref>

=== Anerkennung der Unabhängigkeit ===
[[Datei:Prechistenskaya nab 23 (Kursovoy 9).JPG|mini|Botschaft Südossetiens in Moskau]]
Am 26. August 2008 erklärte der russische Präsident Medwedew in einer Fernsehansprache, er erkenne – einem Beschluss des russischen Parlaments folgend – die Unabhängigkeit Südossetiens und [[Abchasien]]s an. Russland war somit der erste Mitgliedsstaat der [[Vereinte Nationen|Vereinten Nationen]], der offiziell diplomatische Beziehungen mit den beiden Gebieten aufgenommen hat. Medwedew bezeichnete seine Entscheidung als direkte Folge des vorangegangenen militärischen Konflikts, der es Südosseten und Abchasen unmöglich gemacht habe, weiterhin gemeinsam mit den Georgiern in einem Staat zu leben. Zugleich rief er andere Staaten auf, diesem Beispiel zu folgen.<ref>NEWSru.com: [http://www.newsru.com/arch/russia/26aug2008/medvedev.html Медведев признал независимость Южной Осетии и Абхазии] (26. August 2008)</ref> Neben Russland hatten zuvor bereits die ebenfalls international nicht anerkannten Republiken [[Abchasien]], [[Transnistrien]] und [[Republik Bergkarabach|Bergkarabach]] die Unabhängigkeit Südossetiens anerkannt. Am 29. August 2008 erklärten der südossetische Parlamentspräsident [[Snaur Gassijew]] und andere führende Politiker Südossetiens, es sei mit Moskau eine Aufnahme ihres Gebietes in die Russische Föderation vereinbart worden, die in einigen Jahren vollzogen werden solle. Russland verneinte die Existenz einer solchen Abmachung.<ref>NEWSru.com: [http://www.newsru.com/world/29aug2008/absorb.html Спикер парламента ЮО раскрыл соглашение Медведева и Кокойты: РФ присоединит ЮО „в течение нескольких лет“] (29. August 2008)</ref> Der südossetische Präsident Eduard Kokoity äußerte sich am 11. September 2008 widersprüchlich zu einer beabsichtigten Angliederung seines Landes an die Russische Föderation.<ref>NEWSru.com: [http://www.newsru.com/world/11sep2008/bagapsh.html Скандал в Сочи: Южная Осетия не может определиться, входить ли в состав РФ, Абхазия более последовательна] (11. September 2008)</ref>

Als zweites Land nach Russland erkannte [[Nicaragua]] am 5. September 2008 durch ein Präsidentendekret die Unabhängigkeit Südossetiens und Abchasiens an, nachdem Staatspräsident [[Daniel Ortega]] die Anerkennung auf einer offiziellen Veranstaltung vor der Armeeführung seines Landes am 2. September angekündigt hatte.<ref>The Earth Times, 3. September 2008, [http://uk.reuters.com/article/2008/09/03/us-georgia-ossetia-nicaragua-idUKN0330438620080903 Nicaragua recognizes South Ossetia, Abkhazia] 3. September 2008</ref> Ein Jahr später folgten [[Venezuela]] und [[Nauru]]. Tuvalu nahm vorerst 2011 diplomatische Beziehungen zu Südossetien auf, unterzeichnete jedoch am 31. März 2014 ein Abkommen mit Georgien, in dem es dessen territoriale Integrität anerkannte.<ref>Interpressnews: [http://www.interpressnews.ge/en/politicss/56198-tuvalu-takes-back-recognition-of-independence-of-abkhazia-and-so-called-south-ossetia.html?ar=A Tuvalu takes back recognition of independence of Abkhazia and so-called South Ossetia] (31. März 2014)</ref> Weitere [[Kaukasuskrieg 2008#Russlands Anerkennung der Unabhängigkeit von Abchasien und Südossetien|internationale Anerkennungen von Abchasien und Südossetien]] blieben bisher (Stand Juni 2015) aus.

Russland möchte Südossetien in die [[Eurasische Union]] aufnehmen. Dazu wäre es nötig, dass Weißrussland, Kasachstan und Armenien die Unabhängigkeit dieser Gebiete ebenfalls anerkennen, was sie in eine offene Konfrontation mit Georgien brächte. „Deshalb hat Moskau nun den Plan ausgeheckt, die beiden Gebiete stärker zu ‚integrieren‘“, sagt [[Dawit Usupaschwili]] im Oktober 2014, für Georgien „ein weiterer Schritt hin zur definitiven Annexion“.<ref>[http://bazonline.ch/ausland/europa/Wendet-euch-von-Russland-ab/story/26127889 ''Wendet euch von Russland ab''], Basler Zeitung, 18. Oktober 2014</ref>

Am 18. Februar 2015 wurde ein Freundschaftsabkommen unterzeichnet<ref>[http://www.srf.ch/play/tv/popupvideoplayer?id=1b33fe99-4fb7-4d32-ad30-f1a2cbb95d0d&starttime=747.305 Tagesschau des SRF], 18. Februar 2015</ref> und am 18. März 2015 ein Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen, welches für 25 Jahre eine „kohärente Außenpolitik“ sowie den Schutz der Grenzen durch Russland vorsieht, da dies „wichtig sei für die wirtschaftliche Entwicklung des Landes“. Das Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen wurde am 19. Mai von der russischen Duma verabschiedet und am 24. Mai vom Föderationsrat gebilligt.<ref>[https://slon.ru/posts/53470 Putin ratifiziert die Integration von Südossetien], Slon.ru, 30. Juni 2015</ref><ref>[http://de.rbth.com/in_brief/2015/03/18/russland_und_suedossetien_unterzeichnen_ein_buendnis-_und_integratio_33149.html Russland und Südossetien unterzeichnen ein Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen], RBTH, 18. März 2015</ref><ref>http://publication.pravo.gov.ru/Document/View/0001201506300042 Das von der russischen Regierung veröffentlichte Dokument zum „Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen“</ref>

== Politik ==
=== Verfassung und Regierungsstrukturen ===
Für Südossetien gibt es zwei konkurrierende Verwaltungs- und Regierungsstrukturen, die der Republik Südossetien sowie die der gegenüber Georgien loyalen ''Südossetischen Provisorischen Verwaltungsentität''. Seit dem August 2008 kontrolliert jedoch die von Russland gestützte Republik Südossetien die gesamte Region und übt die [[Souveränität]] über das Land aus, zuvor waren kleinere Teile des Gebiets unter Kontrolle Georgiens.

Die Republik Südossetien hat eine eigene Verfassung, die [[Südossetische Verfassung]], eigene Verwaltungsstrukturen und ein eigenes Militär.

Die politische Einordnung Südossetiens schwankt zwischen [[Semipräsidentielles Regierungssystem|semipräsidentieller Republik]] und [[Präsidentielles Regierungssystem|präsidentieller Republik]]. Es gibt mehrere größere Parteien, darunter die rechtskonservative [[Einheit (Partei)|Partei „Einheit“]], die [[Kommunistische Partei Südossetiens]] und die [[Linksliberalismus|linksliberale]] [[Volkspartei Südossetiens]]. Letztere drei Parteien sind auch im 34 Sitze umfassenden [[Südossetisches Parlament|Südossetischen Parlament]] vertreten.

Staatschef der Republik war von 1993 bis 2001 der Geschichtsprofessor [[Ludwig Tschibirow]] (bis 1996 Parlamentspräsident, danach Präsident). 2002 und 2006 wurde [[Eduard Kokoity]] zum Präsidenten gewählt. Er strebte eine Vereinigung Süd- und [[Nordossetien-Alanien|Nordossetiens]] innerhalb Russlands an. Im August 2003 unterzeichnete er mit der russischen Republik [[Kabardino-Balkarien]] einen Freundschafts- und Kooperationsvertrag. Am 24. November 2003 bezeichnete Kokoity Südossetien als „russisches Territorium“.

Von 2008 bis 2009 war der ehemalige Präsident der russischen Bundessteuerbehörde in Nordossetien, [[Aslanbek Soltanowitsch Bulazew|Aslanbek Bulazew]], Ministerpräsident der Republik, nachdem Kokoity das gesamte Kabinett unter dem Vorgänger [[Juri Ionowitsch Morosow|Juri Morosow]] bereits im August 2008 entlassen hatte.

Am 31. Mai 2009 fanden die [[Parlamentswahlen in Südossetien 2009|Parlamentswahlen für das fünfte Parlament]] statt. Sie waren die ersten nach der Anerkennung der Unabhängigkeit durch Russland und einige andere Staaten.

Die [[Präsidentschaftswahl in Südossetien 2011|Präsidentschaftswahlen 2011]] fanden am 13. November 2011 statt, die unabhängige Kandidatin [[Alla Dschiojewa]] konnte sich dabei überraschend durchsetzen. Nachdem die Wahlen durch das Oberste Gericht Südossetiens für ungültig erklärt wurden, gab es im April 2012 Neuwahlen. In diesen wurde in einer abschließenden Stichwahl der ebenfalls unabhängige Kandidat [[Leonid Tibilow]] zum neuen Präsidenten Südossetiens gewählt,<ref>[http://www.rferl.org/content/south_ossetia_election_caucasus_report/24542163.html]</ref> [[Rostislaw Jerastowitsch Chugajew|Rostislaw Chugajew]] wurde Premierminister.

=== Verwaltungseinheiten ===
[[File:Ossetia05.png|thumb|right|250px]]
{{Überarbeiten|grund=Eben die genannte Quelle spricht von vier Rajonen und einer (von ihnen unabhängigen) Stadt.}}
Die Republik Südossetien ist in vier [[Rajon]]e (Bezirke) geteilt:<ref name="MFA" />

{| class="wikitable sortable"
! Name
! Bev. 1989<ref name="OE">[[Osteuropa (Zeitschrift)|Osteuropa]], Band 58, Ausgaben 11-12, 2008, S. 104 [http://books.google.de/books?id=4mEMAQAAMAAJ&q=rayon+leningor&dq=rayon+leningor&hl=de&sa=X&ei=WHUOUob6HdSJhQfdmoGQDQ&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAA Online]</ref>
! Bev. 2002<ref name="OE" />
|-
| [[Rajon Leningor]] || 12.100 || 7.700
|-
| [[Rajon Zchinwal]] || 23.500 || 18.700
|-
| [[Rajon Dsau]] || 10.400 || 7.000
|-
| [[Rajon Snaur]] || 10.200 || 8.000
|-
|}

=== Außenpolitik ===
Südossetien unterhält nach eigenen Angaben diplomatische Beziehungen mit [[Russland]], [[Nicaragua]], [[Venezuela]], [[Nauru]], [[Tuvalu]] sowie mit [[Abchasien]] und [[Transnistrien]].<ref>[[Stimme Russlands]]: [http://german.ruvr.ru/2013_08_07/Leonid-Tibilow-Russland-hat-Sudossetiens-Volk-vor-dem-Tod-gerettet-7514/ Leonid Tibilow: „Russland hat Südossetiens Volk vor dem Tod gerettet“]</ref> Botschaften betreibt das Land in Russland und Abchasien, des Weiteren existiert eine diplomatische Vertretung in Transnistrien.

Es existiert so gut wie keine Kommunikation mit der georgischen Regierung.

=== Zustimmung zur Unabhängigkeit ===
Unabhängige Studien der [[University of Colorado Boulder]] haben ergeben, dass eine Mehrheit von über 80 % der Bewohner Südossetiens einen Beitritt zur Russischen Föderation wünscht und die aktuelle Unabhängigkeit nur als Zwischenschritt dazu sieht. Weniger als 20 % wünschen sich eine dauerhafte Unabhängigkeit des Landes.<ref name="studie">{{Internetquelle|url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/monkey-cage/wp/2014/03/20/how-people-in-south-ossetia-abkhazia-and-transnistria-feel-about-annexation-by-russia/|titel=How people in South Ossetia, Abkhazia and Transnistria feel about annexation by Russia|hrsg=The Washington Post|zugriff=2015-03-19}}</ref> Eine Wiedervereinigung mit Georgien unterstützten der Studie zufolge weniger als ein Prozent, es wurden jedoch ausschließlich ethnische Osseten befragt. Drei Viertel der Bevölkerung unterstützen einen dauerhaften Verbleib der russischen Truppen im Land.<ref name="studie" />

== Infrastruktur ==
=== Straßennetz ===
Das südossetische Straßennetz spiegelt die lange Zeit der engen Verbindungen mit Georgien wider. So sind in vielen Gebieten des Landes (so etwa im [[Ksani]]tal) die Straßenverbindungen ins georgische Kernland besser als die in die Hauptstadt Zchinwali oder andere Teile Südossetiens. Einige Orte sind auf größeren Straßen ausschließlich über georgisches Kerngebiet zu erreichen (z. B. die Orte im [[Kwirili]]tal im Westen Südossetiens). Erst seit Eröffnung des [[Roki-Tunnel]]s im Jahre 1984 besteht eine direkte Verkehrsverbindung nach Russland. Als Transitland im Nord-Süd-Verkehr hatte und hat Südossetien (nicht zuletzt wegen der anhaltenden Konfliktsituation) geringe bis keine Bedeutung.

=== Eisenbahn ===
Südossetien verfügt über kein eigenes Eisenbahnnetz. In der Hauptstadt Zchinwali endet eine Bahnstrecke aus dem georgischen [[Gori]], auf der seit Jahren kein Verkehr mehr stattfindet. Jedoch gibt es Pläne Zchinwali an das Netz der [[Rossijskije schelesnyje dorogi|Russischen Eisenbahnen]] anzubinden. Hierzu wäre eine 149 km lange, gänzlich neue Strecke von Zchinwali nach [[Wladikawkas]] in Nordossetien mit vier Tunneln zu bauen.<ref>[[Wedomosti]]: [http://www.vedomosti.ru/library/news/2008/10/02/gruziya-grozit-rf-sudom-za-stroitelstvo-zheleznoj-dorogi-vladikavkaz-chinvali Грузия грозит РФ судом за строительство железной дороги Владикавказ-Цхинвали]</ref>

=== Gasversorgung ===
Nach dem Krieg im August 2008 wurde der Gastransport vom georgischen Kernland nach Südossetien eingestellt. Russland kritisierte das Vorgehen Georgiens mit dem Hinweis, dass Russland selbst während des Kriegs seine Gaslieferungen nach Georgien aufrechterhalten habe.<ref>Russland-Aktuell [http://www.aktuell.ru/russland/news/lawrow_georgien_soll_suedossetien_wieder_gas_liefern_23217.html Lawrow: Georgien soll Südossetien wieder Gas liefern]</ref> Seitens der russischen [[Gazprom]] wurden daraufhin Anstrengungen unternommen eine neue Gasleitung vom russischen [[Wladikawkas]] in [[Nordossetien]] nach Südossetien zu bauen, um diese Region vom georgischen Kernland unabhängig mit Gas beliefern zu können.<ref>[http://russlandonline.ru/georgien/morenews.php?iditem=2047 Gasprom: Georgien verhindert Gaslieferung an Südossetien]</ref> Die neue 162,3 Kilometer lange Leitung, deren Aufbau 15 Milliarden Rubeln (476 Millionen US-Dollar) kostete, wurde 2009 geöffnet.<ref>[http://en.rian.ru/business/20090826/155933816.html New gas pipeline for S.Ossetia costs $476 mln – Gazprom]</ref> Sie wird durch die Gazprom-Tochtergesellschaft Gazprom Transgaz Stavropol betrieben.

== Wirtschaft ==
Südossetiens wichtigste Wirtschaftsfaktoren sind der Anbau von Getreide, Obst und Wein sowie der Gütertransport nach Russland. Währung ist der [[Russischer Rubel|Russische Rubel]]. Die Ereignisse seit den 1990er-Jahren haben die Region wirtschaftlich stark geschwächt, so dass die Region bis heute eine hohe Arbeitslosenquote hat und das Produktionsniveau der lokalen Industrie weit unter dem Wert von 1989 liegt. In den letzten Jahren hat sich die wirtschaftliche Lage, auch durch russische Finanzhilfen, etwas verbessert.<ref>Delyagin, Mikhail (2009-03). [http://eng.globalaffairs.ru/numbers/26/1266.html A Testing Ground for Modernization and a Showcase of Success]. Russia in Global Affairsy</ref> Laut der russischen oppositionellen Zeitung [[Nowaja Gaseta]] sind "über 70 Prozent der Beschäftigten" im öffentlichen Dienst der Republik tätig. Die übrigen "30 Prozent sind Taxifahrer und Kleinunternehmer, die mit Produkten aus Russland und Georgien handeln."<ref>[https://www.novayagazeta.ru/articles/2016/06/08/68860-gibridnaya-svoboda-kak-yuzhnaya-osetiya-uzhe-8-let-zhivet-pod-krylom-rossii Ирина Гордиенко: ''Гибридная свобода - Как Южная Осетия уже 8 лет живет под крылом России'', novayagazeta.ru 8. Juni 2016.] Deutsche (gekürzte) Übersetzung: [http://www.dekoder.org/de/article/im-schwebezustand-suedossetien-georgien-russland Irina Gordijenko: ''Im Schwebezustand - Südossetien'', dekoder.org 14. Juni 2016] (Übersetzerin: Ruth Altenhofer).</ref>

=== Transithandel ===
Südossetien ist ein wichtiger Marktplatz für den [[Transithandel]] von Gütern von Georgien nach Russland geworden. Am [[Roki-Tunnel]], der die Grenze zu Russland bildet, werden lediglich 3 % [[Zoll (Abgabe)|Zoll]] erhoben, während es sonst an der georgisch-russischen Grenze 25 % sind.

=== Finanzhilfen aus dem Ausland ===
Die [[Europäische Union]] finanzierte zwischen 1998 und 2008 verschiedene Projekte zum Wiederaufbau und zur Verbesserung der Infrastruktur in Südossetien.<ref>[http://eeas.europa.eu/delegations/georgia/projects/overview/index_en.htm ''Delgeo'' — Delegation of the European Union to Georgia, Liste von EU-Projekten] (englisch/georgisch)</ref> Nach dem Krieg 2008, der umfangreiche Zerstörungen mit sich brachte, begann Russland mit dem Transfer größerer Summen zum Zwecke des Wiederaufbaus. Von August 2008 bis Mai 2010 sind nach Angaben der russischen Regierung mehr als 26 Milliarden Rubel (etwa 700 Millionen Euro) russischer Finanzhilfe nach Südossetien geflossen.<ref>[[NEWSru.com]]: [http://www.newsru.com/russia/02jun2010/brovceff.html Путин потребовал от президента Южной Осетии прекратить попытки убрать из республики присланного Москвой премьера]</ref>

=== Tourismus ===
Der Tourismus ist in Südossetien bislang nicht entwickelt, insbesondere gibt es kaum ausländische Gäste. Jedoch wurde ein staatliches Unternehmen zur Förderung des Tourismus in Südossetien eingerichtet, welches 15 Mitarbeiter hat und individuelle touristische Exkursionen anbietet.<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://minmol.org/ru/ | wayback=20100513235242 | text=Tourismusagentur Südossetiens}}</ref> Gemäß der Aussage der Leiterin des staatlichen Unternehmens, Eleonora Bedojewa, zählt die Entwicklung der Tourismusindustrie zu den „strategischen Zielen der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung“ der Republik.<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://minmol.org/ru/news/id/115/ | wayback=20111107181850 | text=Interview mit Eleonora Bedojewa}}</ref>

Die Einreise nach Südossetien aus Georgien ist nicht möglich. Die Einreise nach Südossetien aus der Russischen Föderation ist zwar – ein russisches Mehrfachvisum vorausgesetzt – problemlos möglich, wird von Georgien jedoch als illegaler Grenzübertritt betrachtet und mit Buße oder Haft bis zu 5 Jahren geahndet. Zwar besteht für Südossetien de facto keine Visumpflicht und es existiert kein südossetischer Stempel beim Grenzübertritt, jedoch kann der Aufenthalt in Südossetien durch die Stempel der [[Grenztruppen Russlands|Grenzwache der Russischen Föderation]] bei der Ein- und Wiederausreise nachgewiesen werden.

== Kultur ==
{{lückenhaft|Abschnitt fehlt}}

Nach dem Kaukasuskrieg von 2008 spielte das Mariinski-Theater aus St. Petersburg eine Sondervorstellung in der südossetischen Hauptstadt. Mit Hilfe russischer Behörden wird das Kulturleben in Südossetien wiederhergerichtet.<ref>https://sputniknews.com/voiceofrussia/2009/08/05/273603.html</ref>

== Literatur ==
* {{Literatur|Autor=Silke Kleinhanß|Titel=Die Außenpolitik Georgiens|Sammelwerk=|Band=|Ort=Münster|Verlag=LIT|Jahr=2008|Seiten=
|ISBN=978-3-8258-0817-4}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Mariam Lortkipanidse|Titel=Georgien und seine Autonomien. Kurzer Abriß der Geschichte Abchasiens, Atscharas und Südossetiens|Sammelwerk=Georgica|Band=15|Verlag=Shaker|Ort=Aachen|Jahr=1992|Seiten=34–37|ISSN=0232-4490}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=L.A. Karbelasvili|Titel=Jugo-Osetija|Verlag=|Ort=Tbilisi |Jahr=1962|ISBN=}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Tamaz Diasamidze|Titel=Regional Conflicts in Georgia – the Autonomous Oblast of South Ossetia, the Autonomous Republic of Abkhazia (1989–2002). The Collection of Political -Legal Acts|Verlag=Regionalism Research Center|Ort=Tbilisi|Jahr=2003|ISBN=}}
* {{Literatur|Herausgeber=Helsinki Watch |Titel=Bloodshed in the Caucasus: violations of humanitarian law and human rights in the Georgia-South Ossetia conflict|Verlag=Human Rights Watch|Ort=New York|Jahr=1992|ISBN=1-56432-058-8}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Avtandil M. Mentesasvili|Titel=Trouble in the Caucasus|Verlag=Nova Science Publ.|Ort=New York|Jahr=1995|ISBN=1-56072-177-4}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Dennis Sammut, Nikola Cvetkovski|Titel=The Georgia-South Ossetia conflict|Verlag=Verification Technology Information Centre|Ort=London|Jahr=1996|ISBN=1-899548-06-8}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Tim Potier|Titel=Conflict in Nagorno-Karabakh, Abkhazia and South Ossetia, a legal appraisal|Verlag=Kluwer Law International|Ort=Den Haag|Jahr=2001|ISBN=90-411-1477-7}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Alexandre Kukhianidze, Alexandre Kupatadze, Roman Gotsiridze|Titel=Smuggling Through Abkhazia and Tskhinvali Region of Georgia|Verlag=Transnational Crime and Corruption Center Georgia Office|Ort=Tbilisi |Jahr=2004|ISBN=}}

== Weblinks ==
{{Commonscat|South Ossetia|Südossetien}}
{{Wikiatlas|South Ossetia}}
* [http://eng.kavkaz-uzel.ru/southossetia Englischsprachige] und [http://south-osetia.kavkaz-uzel.ru/ russischsprachige] Kurznachrichten von [[Kawkaski Usel]] aus Südossetien

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

{{Navigationsleiste Staaten in Asien}}

{{Coordinate|NS=42.3476344|EW=44.0979465|type=landmark|region=GE}}

{{SORTIERUNG:Sudossetien}}
[[Kategorie:Region in Georgien]]
[[Kategorie:Nicht allgemein anerkannter Staat]]
[[Kategorie:Südossetien]]
[[Kategorie:Region im Kaukasus]]
[[Kategorie:Binnenstaat]]

Südossetien

2017-02-05T07:14:38Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Geschichte */

{{Infobox De-facto-Regime
|NAME = '''{{lang|os|Хуссар Ирыстон}}''' 
'''{{lang|ru|Южная Осетия}}''' 
'''{{lang|ka|სამხრეთი ოსეთი}}''' 
Südossetien
|BILD-FLAGGE = Flag of South Ossetia.svg
|BILD-FLAGGE-RAHMEN = ja
|ARTIKEL-FLAGGE = Flagge Südossetiens
|BILD-WAPPEN = Coat of arms of South Ossetia.svg
|BILD-WAPPEN-BREITE = 100px
|ARTIKEL-WAPPEN =Wappen Südossetiens
|WAHLSPRUCH =
|STAAT = [[Georgien]]
|AMTSSPRACHE = [[Ossetische Sprache|Ossetisch]], [[Russische Sprache|Russisch]], [[Georgische Sprache|Georgisch]]
|HAUPTSTADT = [[Zchinwali]]
|REGIERUNGSFORM = [[Republik]]
|OBERHAUPT = Präsident [[Leonid Charitonowitsch Tibilow|Leonid Tibilow]]
|REGIERUNGSCHEF = Premierminister [[Rostislaw Jerastowitsch Chugajew|Rostislaw Chugajew]]
|FLÄCHE = 3885
|EINWOHNER = 51.547 (2013)<ref name="MFA">{{cite web |url=http://www.mid.ru/bdomp/ns-reuro.nsf/348bd0da1d5a7185432569e700419c7a/be2d70933881fb75c32579270040e8a1!OpenDocument |title=Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation |publisher=Republic of South Ossetia |date=2014-05-22 |accessdate=2014-07-28}}</ref>
|BEV-DICHTE = 13
|WÄHRUNG = 1 [[Russischer Rubel|Rubel]] = 100 Kopeken
|UNABHÄNGIGKEIT =
|GRÜNDUNG = 20. September 1990
|NATIONALHYMNE = [[Südossetische Nationalhymne|Uarson Iryston!]]
|ZEITZONE = [[Koordinierte Weltzeit|UTC]] +3
|KFZ-KENNZEICHEN =
|INTERNET-TLD =
|TELEFON-VORWAHL =
|BILD-LAGE = South Ossetia in its region (less biased).svg
|BILD-LAGE-IMAGEMAP = Georgien1
|BILD1 = South Ossetia in Georgia (semi-secession).svg
|BILD1-IMAGEMAP = Georgien3
|BILD2 = Osetia Południowa.png
}}

'''Südossetien''' ({{OsS|Хуссар Ирыстон/''Chussar Iryston''}}; {{RuS|Южная Осетия}}/''Juschnaja Ossetija''; {{KaS|სამხრეთი ოსეთი}}/''Samchreti Osseti'') ist eine gebirgige Region unmittelbar südlich des Kamms des [[Großer Kaukasus|Großen Kaukasus]].

Sie ist völkerrechtlich Teil [[Georgien]]s, de facto jedoch unabhängig und untersteht nicht der Zentralmacht in [[Tiflis]]. Mit Ausnahme von vier Staaten ([[Russland]], [[Nicaragua]], [[Venezuela]] und [[Nauru]]) wird die Souveränität Südossetiens von der Staatengemeinschaft nicht anerkannt. Die Einwohnerzahl beträgt nach offiziellen Angaben 51.547, die Fläche umfasst 3885 km².

== Status ==
Bereits kurz nach dem [[Erster Weltkrieg|Ersten Weltkrieg]] und vor der Zugehörigkeit zur Sowjetunion hatte die damalige [[Demokratische Republik Georgien]] das heutige Südossetien für sich beansprucht. Nachdem die dortige Bevölkerung Widerstand dagegen leistete, kam es zu einem [[Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt (1918–1920)|bis 1920 anhaltenden Krieg]], in dem zehntausende Südosseten getötet und vertrieben wurden und Südossetien schließlich in Georgien eingegliedert wurde. Kurz darauf besetzte die [[Sowjetunion]] ganz Georgien und richtete auf dem Gebiet Südossetiens eine [[Südossetisches Autonomes Gebiet|Autonome Oblast]] ein, die jedoch weiterhin der georgischen Sowjetrepublik zugerechnet wurde.

Diese Autonomie bestand bis 1990. Bereits vor der Auflösung der [[UdSSR]] erklärte sich das autonome Gebiet 1990 als '''Republik Südossetien''' (ossetisch {{lang|os|Республикæ Хуссар Ирыстон}}/''Respublika Chussar Iryston''; russisch {{lang|ru|Республика Южная Осетия}}/''Respublika Juschnaja Ossetija'') für unabhängig von der [[Georgische SSR|Georgischen SSR]]. Dem vorangegangen war eine zunehmend minderheitenfeindliche Politik der Georgischen SSR, die auf eine baldige Loslösung von der Sowjetunion hinarbeitete, während man in Südossetien mehrheitlich einen Verbleib bei der UdSSR befürwortete.

[[Georgien]] beansprucht Südossetien bis heute weiterhin als Bestandteil seines Staatsgebiets und wird darin von den meisten Staaten und internationalen Organisationen unterstützt. Nach dem [[Kaukasuskrieg 2008]] erkannten [[Russland]] und danach [[Nicaragua]] Südossetien sowie [[Abchasien]] als souveräne Staaten an. Im September 2009 folgte [[Venezuela]]<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.russland.ru/mainmore.php?tpl=Politik&iditem=21754 | wayback=20130729020820 | text=russland.RU vom 11. September 2009: Venezuela erkennt Südossetien und Abchasien an}}</ref> und im Dezember 2009 [[Nauru]].<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.net-tribune.de/nt/node/17143/news/Pazifikstaat-Nauru-erkennt-Abchasien-und-Suedossetien-an | wayback=20100329095545 | text=net-tribune.DE vom 15. Dezember 2009: Pazifikstaat Nauru erkennt Abchasien und Südossetien an}}</ref> Zusammen mit Abchasien, [[Transnistrien]] und der [[Republik Bergkarabach]] bildet Südossetien die [[Gemeinschaft nicht anerkannter Staaten]]. Seit 2008 hat Georgien jegliche Souveränität über das Gebiet verloren, zuvor waren einzelne Landesteile unter georgischer Kontrolle.

Südossetien wird heute als [[De-facto-Regime]] angesehen.<ref>[[Spiegel Online]]: [http://www.spiegel.de/politik/ausland/0,1518,571853,00.html „Russland durfte Südossetien zu Hilfe eilen“], Interview mit [[Daniel-Erasmus Khan]], 13. August 2008</ref> Nachdem Russland die Unabhängigkeit des Landes anerkannte, betonten einige Kritiker, dass dieses ihrer Ansicht nach derzeit nur durch russische Militärpräsenz und finanzielle Hilfe überhaupt bestehe<ref>[[Urs Saxer]]: „[http://www.nzz.ch/magazin/dossiers/konflikt_kaukasus_georgien/hintergrundartikel/unabhaengig_werden_ist_nicht_einfach_1.821196.html Unabhängig werden ist nicht einfach]“ in Neue Zürcher Zeitung, ''NZZ online'', 2. September 2008</ref> und noch nicht ausreichend gefestigt sei.<ref>[[die tageszeitung]]: {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.taz.de/1/politik/asien/artikel/1/georgien-handelt-rechtmaessig/ | wayback=20090210140324 | text=„Georgien handelt rechtmäßig“}}, Interview mit [[Andreas Zimmermann (Rechtswissenschaftler)|Andreas Zimmermann]], 11. August 2008</ref>

Seit 2010 wird das Land zunehmend isoliert durch den Bau von Grenzzäunen zu Georgien durch die russischen Dienste.<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.tagesschau.de/ausland/russland850.html | wayback=20140304050035 | text=''Sicherheitspolitik ohne Rücksicht - Russischer Geheimdienst kappt die letzten Verbindungen''}}, ARD, 3. März 2014</ref>

== Geographie ==
Die Hauptstadt ist [[Zchinwali]]. Das Gebiet grenzt im Norden an die zu Russland gehörende Republik [[Nordossetien-Alanien]] und liegt überwiegend auf dem Gebiet der georgischen Region [[Innerkartlien]] ''(Schida Kartli)''. Es umfasst eine Fläche von 3885 Quadratkilometern. Das südlich des Kaukasus-Hauptkamms gelegene, gebirgige Land liegt auf einer Höhe von 1.000 bis 4.000 Metern über dem Meeresspiegel. 1989 lebten in der Region 99.000 Einwohner, 2008 waren es etwa 75.000.

[[Datei:Kusdzhytaie 8.JPG|mini|Schlucht in Südossetien]]
== Bevölkerung ==
[[Datei:Palm Sunday procession in Tskhinvali 2.jpg|mini|Palmsonntagsprozession in [[Zchinwal]]]] [[Datei:South Ossetian performers.JPG|mini|Südossetische [[Lesginka]], ossetisch: silgä kaft/tymbyl kaft]]
Südossetien ist eine äußerst dünn besiedelte Region. Bei der Volkszählung 1989 waren etwa zwei Drittel der Bevölkerung Südossetiens ethnische [[Osseten]], 29 % waren [[Georgier]], die restlichen knapp 5 % setzten sich aus anderen Minderheiten zusammen, insbesondere aus [[Russen]] und [[Armenier]]n.<ref>The [[Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use]]. {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.pcgn.org.uk/Georgia%20-%20South%20Ossetia-Jan07.pdf | wayback=20090320050303 | text=Georgia: a toponymic note concerning South Ossetia}} (PDF; 254 kB)</ref> Die Gemeinde der südossetischen [[Juden]] war bereits vor 1989 auf weniger als 700 Personen geschrumpft.

Seit Südossetien 1922 an die [[Georgische SSR]] angeschlossen worden war, hatten sich die Bevölkerungsverhältnisse leicht zugunsten der Georgier verändert, der Anteil der Osseten sank von über 70 % im Jahr 1922 auf 66,1 % im Jahr 1989. Zwischen 1918 und 1921 wurden tausende Osseten durch Truppen der [[Demokratische Republik Georgien|Demokratischen Republik Georgien]] getötet oder vertrieben, weshalb der Anteil der Osseten vor 1918 noch einmal deutlich höher gewesen sein könnte.<ref name="icg">{{Internetquelle|hrsg=[[International Crisis Group]]|url=http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/UNTC/UNPAN019224.pdf|format=PDF; 850 kB |titel=Georgia: Avoiding War in South Ossetia|kommentar=ICG Europe Report 159|datum=2004-11-26|zugriff=2008-08-13}}</ref>

95 Prozent der Einwohner haben inzwischen zusätzlich die russische [[Staatsbürgerschaft]] angenommen und sind dadurch von der Visumsregelung Russlands ausgenommen, die etwa für georgische Staatsangehörige gilt. Im Zusammenhang mit dem Konflikt um Südossetien und dem damit verbundenen wirtschaftlichen Niedergang nahm die Einwohnerzahl nach dem Zusammenbruch der Sowjetunion stetig ab. Die genaue Bevölkerungszahl ist heute nicht bekannt. Eine Schätzung aus dem Jahr 2010 vermutete nur noch etwa 30.000 Menschen in Südossetien, davon etwa 2.500 Georgier.<ref>[[NEWSru.com]]: [http://www.newsru.com/world/16jun2010/osetia.html Доклад о положении в Южной Осетии: Россия выделила на каждого жителя 28 тысяч долларов]</ref> Die südossetische Regierung gibt die Bevölkerungszahl dagegen mit etwa 72.000 an, die Nachrichtenagentur [[RIA Novosti]] schätzte die Einwohnerzahl sogar auf etwa 80.000.<ref>[http://en.rian.ru/russia/20080811/115961365.html Russia to provide $ 200 mio in urgent aid for S. Ossetia]</ref>

Die Mehrheit der Bevölkerung ist christlich-orthodox, es gibt jedoch auch einige muslimische Osseten.

{| class="wikitable"
|+ Quelle: Russisches Staatsarchiv für Wirtschaft<ref name="ethno-kavkaz.narod.ru">[http://www.ethno-kavkaz.narod.ru/rnsossetia.html Russisches Staatsarchiv für Wirtschaft Webseite ethno-kavkaz.ru / «РГАЭ: Российский государственный архив экономики» Сайт Этнокавказ]</ref>
|-
!
! Zensus 1926
! Zensus 1939
! Zensus 1959
! Zensus 1970
! Zensus 1979
! Zensus 1989
! Zensus 2007
! Zensus 2012
! Zensus 2015
|-
| [[Osseten]]
| 60.351 (69,1 %)
| 72.266 (68,1 %)
| 63.698 (65,8 %)
| 66.073 (66,5 %)
| 65.077 (66,4 %)
| 65.223 (66,2 %)
| 47.000 (67,1 %)
| 45.950 (89,1 %)
| 48 146 (89,9 %)
|-
| [[Georgier]]
| 23.538 (26,9 %)
| 27,525 (25,9 %)
| 26.584 (27,5 %)
| 28.125 (28,3 %)
| 28.187 (28,8 %)
| 28.544 (29,0 %)
| 17.500 (25,0 %)
| 4.590 (8,9 %)
| 3 966 (7,4 %)
|-
| [[Russen]]
| 157 (0,2 %)
| 2.111 (2,0 %)
| 2.380 (2,5 %)
| 1.574 (1,6 %)
| 2.046 (2,1 %)
| 2.128 (2,2 %)
| 2.100 (3,0 %)
| 515 (1,0 %)
| 610 (1,1 %)
|-
| [[Armenier]]
| 1.374 (1,6 %)
| 1.537 (1,4 %)
| 1.555 (1,6 %)
| 1.254 (1,3 %)
| 953 (1,0 %)
| 984 (1,0 %)
| 900 (1,3 %)
|
|-
| [[Juden]]
| 1.739 (2,0 %)
| 1.979 (1,9 %)
| 1.723 (1,8 %)
| 1.485 (1,5 %)
| 654 (0,7 %)
| 396 (0,4 %)
| 650 (0,9 %)
|
|-
| Andere
| 216 (0,2 %)
| 700 (0,7 %)
| 867 (0,9 %)
| 910 (0,9 %)
| 1.071 (1,1 %)
| 1.243 (1,3 %)
| 1.850 (2,6 %)
| 515 (1,0 %)
| 810 (1,5 %)
|-
! Gesamt
! 87.375
! 106.118
! 96.807
! 99.421
! 97.988
! 98.527
! 70.000
! 51.572
! 53 532
|}

=== Sprachen ===
[[Datei:Kvaisa sign.JPG|mini|Zweisprachiges Straßenschild (Ossetisch, Russisch) in [[Kwaissa]]]]
Die offiziellen Sprachen Südossetiens sind [[Ossetische Sprache|Ossetisch]] und [[Russische Sprache|Russisch]]. Bei einem Referendum aus dem Jahr 2011 stimmten etwa 83,5 % der Bevölkerung dafür, Russisch neben Ossetisch zur zweiten Staatssprache zu machen. Russisch war bereits zuvor eine offizielle Sprache, wurde durch diesen Schritt aber dem Ossetischen rechtlich gleichgestellt.<ref>DFWatch.net: [http://dfwatch.net/south-ossetia-makes-russian-a-second-state-language-95170 South Ossetia makes Russian a second state language]</ref> Dem [[Georgische Sprache|Georgischen]] wird in einigen Regionen ebenfalls eine offizielle Stellung zugestanden. Die lokale Variante des Ossetischen ist das ''Ironische''. Am verbreitetsten ist dabei der [[Kudarisch|Kudarische Dialekt]], weiter auch die Dialekte [[Ksanisch]] und [[Urstualisch]]. Die ironischen Dialekte Südossetiens weisen – im Gegensatz zum Ironischen Nordossetiens – zahlreiche Entlehnungen aus dem Georgischen auf. Nahezu die gesamte Bevölkerung beherrscht darüber hinaus das Russische, das eine Sonderrolle im öffentlichen Leben und in der Wirtschaft einnimmt. Die georgische Sprache ist hauptsächlich unter der georgischstämmigen Bevölkerung verbreitet und wird von Osseten meist nicht beherrscht.

== Geschichte ==
[[Datei:Zgubir2, South Ossetia.jpg|mini|Ruine in [[Sgubir]]]]
Die [[Iranische Sprachen|iranischsprachigen]] [[Osseten]], wohl direkte Nachfahren der [[Alanen]], wanderten in der [[Antike]] aus Gebieten südlich des [[Don (Asowsches Meer)|Don]] in den Kaukasus ein. Im Mittelalter hieß das heute unter anderem von Osseten besiedelte Gebiet südlich des Kaukasus-Hauptkamms ''Samatschablo'' und war im Besitz der georgischen Fürsten Matschabeli. Samatschablo gehörte zunächst zum [[Königreich Georgien]], später zum georgischen Königreich [[Kachetien]], dann zum Königreich Kartli-Kachetien.<ref>Tim Potier: ''Conflict in Nagorno-Karabakh, Abkhazia, and South Ossetia: A Legal Appraisal''. Kluwer Law International, Den Haag 2001, S. 139</ref> Nach der [[Annexion]] Kartlien-Kachetiens durch Russland wurde es 1801 Teil des russischen Gouvernements Tiflis ([[Russische Sprache|russisch:]] ''Tiflisskaja Gubernija''). 1842 wurde die russische Verwaltungseinheit ''[[Okrug]] Ossetien'' (Kreis Ossetien) gegründet, in der damals etwa 60.000 Osseten lebten.

<gallery>
File:Scythian material culture caucasus.png|<ref>http://radikal.ru/lfp/s019.radikal.ru/i619/1205/f8/483edf91d910.jpg/htm</ref><ref>http://radikal.ru/lfp/s43.radikal.ru/i099/1307/6d/02b9feb31686.jpg/htm</ref>
File:Alania 10 12.png|<ref>http://www.aors.narod.ru/images/Al-VII.gif</ref><ref>http://iratta.com/uploads/posts/atlas/09/karta.jpg</ref>
File:Ossetian tribes.png|<ref>https://s23.postimg.org/aze2tqr9n/2fec9d793e3d.jpg?noredir=1</ref><ref>http://s50.radikal.ru/i129/1003/22/2fec9d793e3d.jpg</ref>
</gallery>

=== Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt 1918–1920 ===
{{Hauptartikel|Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt (1918–1920)}}
[[Datei:South Ossetian landscape.JPG|mini|Landschaft in Südossetien]]
[[Datei:Fasad universitetskogo obshchezhitiya.JPG|mini|Gebäude der [[Südossetische Staatliche Universität|Südossetischen Staatlichen Universität]]]]
Nachdem das Russische Reich zerfiel, besetzte die neugegründete [[Demokratische Republik Georgien]] das heutige Südossetien. Die Selbstverwaltung der Region aus russischen Zeiten wurde aufgehoben, weshalb es zu Aufständen der Osseten gegen den georgischen Staat kam. Die Ereignisse führten zum sogenannten [[Georgisch-Südossetischer Konflikt (1918–1920)|georgisch-südossetischen Konflikt von 1918–1920]].

Die Auseinandersetzungen zwischen Osseten und Georgien eskalierten, bis 1920 kamen etwa 5.000 Osseten ums Leben<ref name="icg" /> und mehr als 20.000 wurden vertrieben (russischen Angaben zufolge sogar 50.000<ref>[http://www.rferl.org/content/article/1072408.html]</ref>). Anschließend ließen sich viele [[Georgier]] in den entvölkerten Gebieten nieder.<ref name="cornell">Cornell, Svante E, Autonomy and Conflict: Ethnoterritoriality and Separatism in the South Caucasus – Case in Georgia. Department of Peace and Conflict Research, Report No. 61. 258 pp. Uppsala. ISBN 91-506-1600-5.</ref> Diese Ereignisse werden von Osseten heute als durch Georgier verübten [[Genozid]] an ihrem Volk gesehen.<ref>[http://www.newsru.com/world/02nov2006/genozid.html]</ref>

=== Zugehörigkeit zur Sowjetunion ===
Schon 1921 wurde die [[Demokratische Republik Georgien]] durch die [[Sowjetunion]] annektiert. Das Gebiet des heutigen Südossetiens wurde als [[Südossetisches Autonomes Gebiet]] am 20. April 1922 ein Teil der [[Georgische SSR|Georgischen SSR]] innerhalb der Sowjetunion. Im Autonomen Gebiet waren weitreichende kulturelle Sonderrechte für die ossetische Bevölkerung vorgesehen.

Insbesondere während der Zeit des [[Stalinismus]] kam es zu scharfen Repressionen gegen Osseten in Südossetien, so wurde dort etwa die [[Ossetische Sprache]] zwangsweise bis 1954 im [[Georgisches Alphabet|georgischen Alphabet]] geschrieben,<ref>[http://ironau.ru/kaos.html История письменности – Осетинский алфавит на грузинской основе]</ref> während in Nordossetien weiterhin das [[Kyrillisches Alphabet|kyrillische Alphabet]] verwendet wurde. Im Zuge der [[Tauwetterperiode]] wurden viele Autonomierechte für Südossetien erneut wieder eingeführt.

=== Georgisch-südossetischer Krieg ===
[[Datei:Edis2.jpg|mini|Südossetisches Bergdorf]]
Im August 1989 wurde in der Georgischen Sowjetrepublik ein „Programm für die Georgische Sprache“ beschlossen, das nicht nur die Förderung der Georgischen Sprache zum Ziel hatte, sondern auch die Umsiedlung ethnischer Georgier in von Minderheiten bewohnte Gebiete und die Aufstellung militärischer Einheiten, in die ausschließlich Georgier aufgenommen werden durften.<ref>http://www.vertic.org/media/Archived_Publications/Matters/Confidence_Building_Matters_No6.pdf</ref>

Die ethnischen Minderheiten des Landes fühlten sich von dieser nationalistischen Politik bedroht und in Teilen Georgiens, darunter Südossetien und Abchasien kam es zu ersten Unruhen.

Am 10. November 1989 beschloss der Oberste Sowjet des Autonomen Gebiets Südossetien die Gründung einer ''Südossetischen Autonomen Sowjetrepublik'', was deutlich erweiterte Autonomierechte zur Folge gehabt hätte. Die Entscheidung wurde am 16. November vom Präsidium des Obersten Sowjets der Georgischen SSR für unwirksam erklärt.<ref>[http://www.rian.ru/osetia_spravki/20080811/150283008.html Chronik der Ereignisse des georgisch-ossetischen Konflikts 1988–1994]. RIA Novosti, 11. August 2008 (russisch)</ref> Es kam zum ersten Südossetien-Konflikt, der bis Januar 1990 dauerte. Georgische Nationalisten belagerten Zchinwali. Truppen des sowjetischen Innenministeriums versuchten, die verfeindeten Seiten zu trennen.

Am 20. September 1990 erklärte sich Südossetien als ''Demokratische Sowjetrepublik'' erneut unabhängig. Georgische [[Paramilitär|Milizen]] marschierten in das Gebiet ein. In Zchinwali wurden von Georgiern Häuser angezündet. Russland entsandte Truppen, die auf Seiten der Südosseten eingriffen. Die Kämpfe forderten etwa 2000 Tote auf beiden Seiten. Etwa 100.000 Osseten flohen aus Georgien und Südossetien nach Russland, 20.000 Georgier flohen nach Georgien, zumeist nach [[Tiflis]]. Im Dezember 1990 wurde der [[Ausnahmezustand]] über Südossetien verhängt. Am 1. September 1991 benannte sich das Gebiet in ''Republik Südossetien'' um. Am 6. September 1991 brach Georgien unter Präsident [[Swiad Gamsachurdia]] die offiziellen Beziehungen zur Sowjetunion ab. Am 25. November 1991 hob der georgische Oberste Sowjet den Ausnahmezustand über Südossetien wieder auf und drei Tage später erklärte sich Südossetien erneut für unabhängig. [[Snaur Gassijew]] wurde vom südossetischen Obersten Sowjet zum Parlaments- und Ministerpräsidenten gewählt. Regierungschef wurde Oleg Tesejew. Südossetien umfasste 1991 rund 125.000 Einwohner, davon 66 Prozent Osseten und 29 Prozent Georgier. In einem [[Referendum]] über das Autonome Gebiet Südossetien sprachen sich am 19. Januar 1992 über 90 Prozent der Teilnehmer für die Unabhängigkeit von Georgien und den Anschluss an das zu Russland gehörende [[Nordossetien-Alanien|Nordossetien]] aus. Am 25. April 1992 wurden die ehemaligen Sondertruppen des sowjetischen Innenministeriums abgezogen, was zu heftigen Kämpfen zwischen südossetischen und [[Streitkräfte Georgiens|georgischen Einheiten]] führte.<ref>{{Literatur|Titel=Der Fischer Weltalmanach 1993|Seiten=64–66|ISBN=3-596-19093-2}}</ref>

=== Einsatz einer Friedenstruppe 1992 ===
[[Datei:Pmt.jpg|mini|Denkmal für die Opfer des georgisch-ossetischen Krieges 1992 in Zchinwali]]
Am 24. Juni 1992 unterzeichneten der russische Präsident [[Boris Nikolajewitsch Jelzin|Boris Jelzin]] und Georgiens Präsident [[Eduard Schewardnadse]] in [[Dagomys]] ein Waffenstillstandsabkommen und die Aufstellung einer 1500 Soldaten umfassenden Friedenstruppe, die aus Russen, Osseten und Georgiern besteht. Sie wird von einer ''Gemischten Kontrollkommission'', in der Georgien, Russland, Süd- und Nordossetien vertreten sind, beaufsichtigt. Georgien zog daraufhin seine Truppen aus Südossetien ab.

Am 15. Mai 1993 unterzeichneten der russische Verteidigungsminister [[Pawel Sergejewitsch Gratschow|Gratschow]] und sein georgischer Amtskollege Karkaraschwili ein Abkommen über den vollständigen Abzug der russischen Truppen aus Georgien bis Ende 1995. Allerdings sicherten russische Truppen auf Bitten der georgischen Regierung unter Schewardnadse wichtige Bahn- und Hafenanlagen gegen Aufständische des ehemaligen Präsidenten Gamsachurdia in Westgeorgien und erhielten in einer Vereinbarung vom 3. Februar 1994 die Erlaubnis zur Errichtung von drei Militärstützpunkten in Georgien mit rund 20.000 Soldaten, die auch nach dem auslaufenden Abkommen stationiert bleiben konnten.

Am 27. August 1996 unterzeichneten Georgiens Präsident Schewardnadse und der Parlamentspräsident und spätere Präsident Südossetiens [[Ludwig Alexejewitsch Tschibirow|Ludwig Tschibirow]] nach einem Treffen in [[Wladikawkas]] eine Erklärung, nach welcher von beiden Seiten eine Lösung des Konflikts gemäß den ''„Prinzipien der territorialen Integrität und des Rechtes der Völker auf Selbstbestimmung“'' angestrebt werde.<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://sojcc.ru/soglashenia/print:page,1,95.html |sprache=russisch|titel=Erklärung zu den Ergebnissen des Treffens <…> vom 27. August 1996 |werk=Webseite des Südossetischen Teils der Gemischten Kontrollkommission |datum=1996-08-27 |zugriff=2008-09-16 |zitat=‹…› принципов территориальной целостности государств и права народов на самоопределение‹…›}}</ref>

=== Drei-Stufen-Plan Saakaschwilis 2004 ===
[[Datei:SouthOssetia region detailed map.JPG|mini|Von Sezessionisten und Regierungstruppen kontrollierte Gebiete 2004]]
Die Regierung in [[Tiflis]] beabsichtigte nach offiziellen Angaben, Südossetien nach dem Modell des [[Adscharien#Machtwechsel|Machtwechsels in Adscharien]] wieder in Georgien einzugliedern. Präsident [[Micheil Saakaschwili]] legte am 22. September 2004 vor der [[Generalversammlung der Vereinten Nationen|UN-Generalversammlung]] einen ''Drei-Stufen-Plan'' zur Beilegung der Konflikte in Südossetien und [[Abchasien]] und Rückführung der Gebiete unter georgische Herrschaft vor. Die Regierungen von Südossetien und Abchasien wiesen den georgischen Plan zurück.

Im Mai 2004 errichtete Georgiens Regierung zehn Kilometer von Zchinwali entfernt an der von Russland kommenden [[Transkaukasische Fernstraße|Transkaukasischen Fernstraße]] einen Polizeikontrollpunkt und verlegte Spezialeinheiten und Truppen des Innenministeriums an den Kontrollpunkt, um das Gebiet zu isolieren. Südossetiens Regierung reagierte mit der Verhaftung von 50 georgischen Soldaten, die später wieder freigelassen wurden. Immer wieder kam es zu Schusswechseln zwischen georgischen und südossetischen Verbänden.

=== Waffenstillstandsbrüche ===
[[Datei:Georgian sniper during South Ossetia war.jpg|mini|Georgische Soldaten (2004)]]
Am 11. Juli 2004 verständigten sich Georgien und Südossetien auf einen Waffenstillstand, unterzeichneten vier Tage später in [[Moskau]] ein Protokoll, das eine [[Demilitarisierung|Entmilitarisierung]] Südossetiens vorsah. Georgien sollte außer 500 Friedenssoldaten alle Einheiten abziehen, Südossetien abchasische und russische Truppen aus dem Land weisen. Am 5. November 2004 wurde die Entmilitarisierung vertraglich vereinbart.

Zu einem Ende der gewalttätigen Auseinandersetzungen kam es aber nicht. Am 20. September 2005 wurde die südossetische Hauptstadt Zchinwali von der georgischen Armee mit [[Mörser (Geschütz)|Mörsern]] beschossen. Georgiens Parlamentspräsidentin [[Nino Burdschanadse]] drohte gleichzeitig das im Juni 1992 geschlossene Waffenstillstandsabkommen von [[Dagomys]] zu kündigen. Sie machte dies von der Beendigung der Unterstützung der russischen Friedenstruppen in Südossetien nach dem 15. Juni 2006 abhängig. Die [[Vereinigte Staaten|USA]] forderten von Russland, die südossetische Regierung nicht länger zu unterstützen. Andererseits verdeutlichten sie der georgischen Regierung zugleich, dass sie eine Gewalteskalation nicht mittragen würden.

=== Referendum im November 2006 ===
Am 12. November 2006 wurden in Südossetien Präsidentschaftswahlen und ein Referendum über die Unabhängigkeit von Georgien durchgeführt. Nach Angaben der Zentralen Wahlkommission nahmen 52.000 Südosseten am Referendum teil. Als Ergebnis wurde eine 99-prozentige Zustimmung zur Unabhängigkeit und 96 Prozent Zustimmung für die Wiederwahl Präsident Kokoitys verkündet. Ethnischen Georgiern war die Teilnahme an der Wahl verwehrt worden.<ref name="CivGE">[http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14069&search=South%20Ossetia%20Poll Civil.ge – Daily News Online, 13. November 2006, CoE Secretary General Condemns South Ossetia Polls]</ref>

Die [[Europäische Union|EU]], der [[Europarat]], die [[Organisation für Sicherheit und Zusammenarbeit in Europa|OSZE]], die [[Vereinigte Staaten|USA]] und die [[NATO]] verurteilten das Referendum, weil es die Spannungen in der Region steigere, statt sie zu verringern.<ref name="CivGE" /> Lediglich [[Abchasien]] sowie die russischen Republiken [[Nordossetien-Alanien]] und [[Karatschai-Tscherkessien]] haben das Referendum vorbehaltlos unterstützt.<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14072|sprache=engl.|titel=North Ossetian Leader Hails S.Ossetia Polls|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-13|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Russland bezeichnete das Referendum als „Ausdruck freien Willens“, das „berücksichtigt“ werden müsse.<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14080 |sprache=engl.|titel=Russian MFA: S.Ossetia Polls Expression of Free Will|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-14|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Zwar betonten russische Politiker, Südossetien werde auch nach der Abstimmung nicht anerkannt oder aufgenommen,<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14083|sprache=engl.|titel=Russian Press Skeptical about S.Ossetia Polls|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-14|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> allerdings hieß es gleichzeitig, dass die russische Position diesbezüglich von der Entwicklung der Situation im [[Kosovo]] abhängen würde. Falls die Weltgemeinschaft irgendwann die volle Unabhängigkeit des Kosovos akzeptiere, müssten auch die gleichen Maßstäbe für die nach Unabhängigkeit strebenden georgischen Regionen angelegt werden. Die Vereinigten Staaten unterstützten dagegen „die territoriale Integrität Georgiens und die friedliche Beilegung des separatistischen Konflikts in Südossetien“.<ref>{{Internetquelle|autor=Bureau of European and Eurasian Affairs|url=http://www.state.gov/p/eur/rls/fs/102834.htm|sprache=englisch|titel=The United States and the South Ossetian Conflict
|werk=U.S. Department of State|datum=2008-03-31|zugriff=2008-08-11|zitat=The United States supports the territorial integrity of Georgia and a peaceful resolution of the separatist conflict in South Ossetia.|offline=ja}}</ref>

Als Reaktion auf das Referendum wurden gleichzeitig in den von Georgien kontrollierten Teilen Südossetiens ein ''alternatives Referendum'' und Präsidentschaftswahlen abgehalten. Dabei ging es um die Frage, ob Südossetien mit Georgien in einer [[Föderalismus|Föderation]] wiedervereint werden solle.<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14061
|sprache=engl.|titel=Simultaneous Polls in S.Ossetia|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-12|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Nach Angaben der dortigen Wahlkommission nahmen 42.000 Südosseten an den Wahlen teil.<ref>{{Internetquelle|url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14065|sprache=engl.|titel=S.Ossetia Quiet After Rival Polls|werk=Civil.Ge|datum=2006-11-12|zugriff=2008-08-11}}</ref> Über 94 % der dort lebenden Einwohner stimmten für eine Wiedervereinigung mit Georgien, ebenfalls über 94 % für den früheren südossetischen Premierminister [[Dmitri Sanakojew]] als Präsidenten.

=== Provisorische Verwaltung durch Georgien ===
Als Konsequenz aus dem alternativen Referendum wurde für die unter georgischer Kontrolle stehenden Teile Südossetiens eine ''Alternative Regierung von Südossetien'' gebildet, die zunächst keinen offiziellen Status hatte. Am 13. April 2007 beschloss das georgische Parlament die Einrichtung der ''Provisorischen Verwaltung von Südossetien''<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=14944 |titel=MPs Pass Draft Law on S. Ossetia with Final Hearing |sprache=en|werk=Civil Georgia |datum=13. April 2007 |hrsg=Daily News Online |zugriff=17. Oktober 2012}}</ref> mit Sitz in [[Kurta (Georgien)|Kurta]]. Am 10. Mai 2007 wurde [[Dmitri Sanakojew]] zum Oberhaupt der Provisorischen Verwaltung von Südossetien ernannt.<ref>{{Internetquelle |url=http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=15089 |titel=Sanakoev Appointed as Head of S.Ossetia Administration |sprache=en|werk=Civil Georgia |datum=10. Mai 2007 |hrsg=Daily News Online |zugriff=17. Oktober 2012}}</ref>

=== Erneute Eskalation 2008 ===
[[Datei:SO2.jpg|mini|Südossetien mit Kennzeichnung der nach '''georgischen''' Angaben vor August 2008 von Georgien kontrollierten Gebiete]]
[[Datei:SO1.jpg|mini|Südossetien mit Kennzeichnung der nach '''russischen''' Angaben vor August 2008 von Georgien kontrollierten Gebiete]]
{{Hauptartikel|Kaukasuskrieg 2008}}
Bereits im Mai 2008 hatte Georgien seine Streitkräfte in erhöhte Gefechtsbereitschaft versetzt, als Russland [[Eisenbahntruppen]] in die abtrünnige Region [[Abchasien]] schickte. Am 3. Juli 2008 wurde ein südossetischer Milizenführer bei Explosionen getötet, am gleichen Tag wurde ein Anschlag auf [[Dimitri Sanakojew]],<ref>[http://www.civil.ge/eng/article.php?id=18674 Three Injured in Attack on Georgian Convoy in S.Ossetia]. ''Civil Georgia''. 3. Juli 2008</ref> Chef der gegenüber Georgien loyalen „Gegenregierung“ in Südossetien verübt.<ref>{{Internetquelle|werk=[[Tages-Anzeiger|tagesanzeiger.ch]]|url=http://www.tagesanzeiger.ch/dyn/news/newsticker/904067.html|titel= Südossetien ordnet nach Angriff Georgiens Mobilmachung an|datum=2008-07-04|zugriff=2009-01-01|archiv-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20080804005311/http://www.tagesanzeiger.ch/dyn/news/newsticker/904067.html|archiv-datum=2008-08-04}}</ref> Daraufhin kündigte die [[#Politik|südossetische Regierung]] unter [[Juri Ionowitsch Morosow|Juri Morosow]] die [[Mobilmachung|Generalmobilmachung]] an.

In der Nacht auf den 5. Juli verkündete Georgiens stellvertretender Verteidigungsminister Batu Kutelia, die [[Streitkräfte Georgiens|georgischen Streitkräfte]] würden nach der Drohung Südossetiens von erhöhter Gefechtsbereitschaft in erhöhte Gefechtsbereitschaft mit Mobilisierung der [[Reserve (Militärwesen)|Reserve]] und der Nationalgarde versetzt. Bis zum 7. August 2008 stationierte Georgien 12.000 Soldaten und 75 Panzer an der Grenze zu Südossetien<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://www.iiss.org/EasysiteWeb/getresource.axd?AssetID=20268&type=full&servicetype=Attachment | wayback=20110809050109 | text=Russia's rapid reaction International Institute for Strategic Studies}}</ref>. In Südossetien waren zu diesem Zeitpunkt etwa 1.000 russische Friedenstruppen sowie etwa 500 südossetische Milizen stationiert.<ref>Uwe Klussman auf [[Spiegel Online]]: [http://www.spiegel.de/international/world/georgia-s-murky-motives-saakashvili-under-pressure-from-eu-probe-a-615160.html Georgia's Murky Motives: Saakashvili under Pressure from EU Probe]</ref>

Am 8. August begannen georgische Truppen mit dem Vormarsch zur militärischen Besetzung von Südossetien. Dabei wurden von georgischer Seite im Bereich der Nachschubtrasse aus Russland, dem Roki-Tunnel, auch [[Streumunition|Streubomben]] eingesetzt,<ref>gusnews.net: {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.gusnews.net/2008/09/02/georgien-gab-zu-streubomben-eingesetzt-zu-haben/ | wayback=20100404034040 | text=Georgien gab zu Streubomben eingesetzt zu haben}}</ref> viele Ortschaften, insbesondere auch die Hauptstadt [[Zchinwali]] erlitten schwere Zerstörungen. Georgien ordnete die Generalmobilmachung an und berichtete noch am selben Tag, bereits größere Teile Südossetiens unter seine Kontrolle gebracht zu haben.<ref>[http://www.sueddeutsche.de/politik/510/305479/text/ Georgien bringt Süddossetien unter Kontrolle], Süddeutsche Zeitung vom 8. August 2008</ref> In Zchinwali kam es zu schweren Gefechten zwischen der georgischen Armee auf der einen Seite sowie ossetischen Milizen und russischen Friedenstruppen auf der anderen Seite. Auch zahlreiche zivile Ziele wurden durch georgische Bombardierungen getroffen, die russische Regierung bezeichnete dies als versuchten [[Genozid]]<ref>The Hindu: {{Webarchiv | url=http://www.hindu.com/2008/08/11/stories/2008081156011500.htm | wayback=20080820170738 | text=Medvedev, Putin accuse Georgia of genocide}}</ref>.

Als Reaktion auf den Angriff auf die Hauptstadt [[Zchinwali]] und den Tod zahlreicher dort stationierter russischer Friedenstruppen<ref>[http://www.aktuell.ru/russland/politik/russland_steht_faktisch_im_krieg_mit_georgien_3621.html Russland steht faktisch im Krieg mit Georgien], Russland-Aktuell, 8. August 2008</ref> griff die [[Russische Streitkräfte|russische Armee]] in den Konflikt ein. Russische Boden- und [[Luftlandetruppen (Russland)|Luftlandetruppen]] rückten mit schwerem Gerät in Südossetien ein und stoppten die georgische Offensive. Die georgischen Truppen zogen sich daraufhin wieder aus der teilweise besetzten Hauptstadt zurück<ref>[http://www.spiegel.de/politik/ausland/0,1518,570883,00.html Russland marschiert in Südossetien ein], Spiegel-Online, 8. August 2008</ref> und wurden wenig später vollständig aus Südossetien vertrieben.

Russlands Präsident [[Dmitri Anatoljewitsch Medwedew|Dmitri Medwedew]] drohte mit Vergeltung, nachdem russische Medien bereits am 8. August den Tod zahlreicher russischer Friedenstruppler meldeten. Bald darauf bombardierte die [[Russische Luftstreitkräfte|russische Luftwaffe]] die militärische Stellungen in den nahegelegenen georgischen Städten [[Poti]] und [[Gori]], wobei jedoch auch zivile Ziele getroffen wurden. Auch ein [[Militärflugplatz]] und eine Flugzeugfabrik nahe der georgischen Hauptstadt [[Tiflis]] wurden zerstört.<ref>[http://www.faz.net/aktuell/politik/krieg-um-suedossetien-georgien-erklaert-einseitigen-waffenstillstand-1685363.html Georgien erklärt einseitigen Waffenstillstand], FAZ, 9. August 2008</ref> Ferner entsandte Russland Flotteneinheiten und weitere Truppen nach [[Abchasien]], an dessen Grenze zum georgischen Kerngebiet ebenfalls [[Abchasien#Erneute Konflikte 2008|Kämpfe ausbrachen]]. Trotz des andauernden russischen Aufmarsches rief Georgien eine einseitige Waffenruhe aus und zog seine Truppen bis zum 10. August vollständig aus Zchinwali zurück.<ref>[http://www.focus.de/politik/ausland/kaukasus/suedossetien-georgische-armee-weicht-zurueck_aid_323744.html?drucken=1 Südossetien: Georgische Armee weicht zurück], FOCUS, 10. August 2008</ref>

Im Gegenzug verkündete der russische Präsident, dass die Kampfhandlungen bald beendet sein würden. Dennoch rückten russische Truppen auch auf georgisches Territorium außerhalb von Südossetien und Abchasien vor und zerstörten dort weiteres militärisches Gerät. Am 12. August gab Medwedew den Abschluss der Militäraktionen in Georgien bekannt.

[[Datei:A rally in Tskhinvali after the war.jpg|mini|Südossetische Zivilisten feiern das Ende des [[Kaukasuskrieg 2008|Kaukasuskriegs 2008]]]]
[[UNOSAT]] dokumentierte mit hochauflösenden Satellitenbildern seit dem 22. August 2008 die Situation um die südossetische Hauptstadt Zchinwali nach dem Waffenstillstand vom 10. August 2008.<ref>[http://www.unitar.org/unosat/maps/GEO Satellitenbilder]</ref> [[Human Rights Watch]] interpretierte auf den Bildern zu sehende brennende Gebäude in mehreren bislang von Georgiern bewohnten Dörfern als [[ethnische Säuberung]]en.<ref>{{Internetquelle| url=http://hrw.org/english/docs/2008/08/28/georgi19712.htm | titel=Satellite Images Show Destruction, Ethnic Attacks | hrsg= Human Rights Watch | sprache=englisch | zugriff=2015-03-19}}</ref> Der Zerstörungsgrad zwischen [[Zchinwali]] und Kechwi liegt bei fünf Ortschaften zwischen 40 % und 50 %.<ref>[http://unosat-maps.web.cern.ch/unosat-maps/GE/Russia_ConflictAug08/Update1/UNOSAT_GEO_Vaneti_Damage_Assessment_19aug08_Lowres.pdf Zerstörungen in Zchinwali (pdf)]</ref>

Der [[Internationaler Gerichtshof|Internationale Gerichtshof in Den Haag]] hat in einem Urteil vom 15. Oktober 2008 in dem Konflikt alle Seiten zur Mäßigung ermahnt. Die von Georgien beantragte einseitige Verurteilung Russlands kam damit nicht zustande, die georgische Darstellung des Konflikts wurde weitgehend widerlegt.<ref>[http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/140/14803.pdf Pressemitteilung vom 15. Oktober 2008] (PDF; 93 kB), IGH</ref><ref>[http://www.sueddeutsche.de/politik/255/314155/text/ Konferenz gescheitert], SZ abgerufen am 15. Oktober 2008</ref> Georgien hatte im Vorfeld behauptet, Russland hätte einseitig eine Invasion in Georgien begonnen.<ref>[[Daily Mail|Daily Mail Online]]: [http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1043236/Georgia-overrun-Russian-troops-scale-ground-invasion-begins.html Georgia 'overrun' by Russian troops as full-scale ground invasion begins]</ref>

In Südossetien sind russische Truppen stationiert, welche [[de facto]] das Gebiet kontrollieren.<ref name="SchrittAnnex">[http://www.nzz.ch/international/asien-und-pazifik/der-kreml-festigt-seinen-griff-um-abchasien-1.18432199 ''Der Kreml festigt seinen Griff um Abchasien''], NZZ, 26. November 2014</ref> <ref>Dimitry Kochenov, Elena Basheska: ''Good Neighbourliness in the European Legal Context'', BRILL, 2015, ISBN 9789004299788; ''Russian troops are stationed in Abkhazia and South Ossetia and de facto control their terretories.''</ref>

=== Anerkennung der Unabhängigkeit ===
[[Datei:Prechistenskaya nab 23 (Kursovoy 9).JPG|mini|Botschaft Südossetiens in Moskau]]
Am 26. August 2008 erklärte der russische Präsident Medwedew in einer Fernsehansprache, er erkenne – einem Beschluss des russischen Parlaments folgend – die Unabhängigkeit Südossetiens und [[Abchasien]]s an. Russland war somit der erste Mitgliedsstaat der [[Vereinte Nationen|Vereinten Nationen]], der offiziell diplomatische Beziehungen mit den beiden Gebieten aufgenommen hat. Medwedew bezeichnete seine Entscheidung als direkte Folge des vorangegangenen militärischen Konflikts, der es Südosseten und Abchasen unmöglich gemacht habe, weiterhin gemeinsam mit den Georgiern in einem Staat zu leben. Zugleich rief er andere Staaten auf, diesem Beispiel zu folgen.<ref>NEWSru.com: [http://www.newsru.com/arch/russia/26aug2008/medvedev.html Медведев признал независимость Южной Осетии и Абхазии] (26. August 2008)</ref> Neben Russland hatten zuvor bereits die ebenfalls international nicht anerkannten Republiken [[Abchasien]], [[Transnistrien]] und [[Republik Bergkarabach|Bergkarabach]] die Unabhängigkeit Südossetiens anerkannt. Am 29. August 2008 erklärten der südossetische Parlamentspräsident [[Snaur Gassijew]] und andere führende Politiker Südossetiens, es sei mit Moskau eine Aufnahme ihres Gebietes in die Russische Föderation vereinbart worden, die in einigen Jahren vollzogen werden solle. Russland verneinte die Existenz einer solchen Abmachung.<ref>NEWSru.com: [http://www.newsru.com/world/29aug2008/absorb.html Спикер парламента ЮО раскрыл соглашение Медведева и Кокойты: РФ присоединит ЮО „в течение нескольких лет“] (29. August 2008)</ref> Der südossetische Präsident Eduard Kokoity äußerte sich am 11. September 2008 widersprüchlich zu einer beabsichtigten Angliederung seines Landes an die Russische Föderation.<ref>NEWSru.com: [http://www.newsru.com/world/11sep2008/bagapsh.html Скандал в Сочи: Южная Осетия не может определиться, входить ли в состав РФ, Абхазия более последовательна] (11. September 2008)</ref>

Als zweites Land nach Russland erkannte [[Nicaragua]] am 5. September 2008 durch ein Präsidentendekret die Unabhängigkeit Südossetiens und Abchasiens an, nachdem Staatspräsident [[Daniel Ortega]] die Anerkennung auf einer offiziellen Veranstaltung vor der Armeeführung seines Landes am 2. September angekündigt hatte.<ref>The Earth Times, 3. September 2008, [http://uk.reuters.com/article/2008/09/03/us-georgia-ossetia-nicaragua-idUKN0330438620080903 Nicaragua recognizes South Ossetia, Abkhazia] 3. September 2008</ref> Ein Jahr später folgten [[Venezuela]] und [[Nauru]]. Tuvalu nahm vorerst 2011 diplomatische Beziehungen zu Südossetien auf, unterzeichnete jedoch am 31. März 2014 ein Abkommen mit Georgien, in dem es dessen territoriale Integrität anerkannte.<ref>Interpressnews: [http://www.interpressnews.ge/en/politicss/56198-tuvalu-takes-back-recognition-of-independence-of-abkhazia-and-so-called-south-ossetia.html?ar=A Tuvalu takes back recognition of independence of Abkhazia and so-called South Ossetia] (31. März 2014)</ref> Weitere [[Kaukasuskrieg 2008#Russlands Anerkennung der Unabhängigkeit von Abchasien und Südossetien|internationale Anerkennungen von Abchasien und Südossetien]] blieben bisher (Stand Juni 2015) aus.

Russland möchte Südossetien in die [[Eurasische Union]] aufnehmen. Dazu wäre es nötig, dass Weißrussland, Kasachstan und Armenien die Unabhängigkeit dieser Gebiete ebenfalls anerkennen, was sie in eine offene Konfrontation mit Georgien brächte. „Deshalb hat Moskau nun den Plan ausgeheckt, die beiden Gebiete stärker zu ‚integrieren‘“, sagt [[Dawit Usupaschwili]] im Oktober 2014, für Georgien „ein weiterer Schritt hin zur definitiven Annexion“.<ref>[http://bazonline.ch/ausland/europa/Wendet-euch-von-Russland-ab/story/26127889 ''Wendet euch von Russland ab''], Basler Zeitung, 18. Oktober 2014</ref>

Am 18. Februar 2015 wurde ein Freundschaftsabkommen unterzeichnet<ref>[http://www.srf.ch/play/tv/popupvideoplayer?id=1b33fe99-4fb7-4d32-ad30-f1a2cbb95d0d&starttime=747.305 Tagesschau des SRF], 18. Februar 2015</ref> und am 18. März 2015 ein Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen, welches für 25 Jahre eine „kohärente Außenpolitik“ sowie den Schutz der Grenzen durch Russland vorsieht, da dies „wichtig sei für die wirtschaftliche Entwicklung des Landes“. Das Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen wurde am 19. Mai von der russischen Duma verabschiedet und am 24. Mai vom Föderationsrat gebilligt.<ref>[https://slon.ru/posts/53470 Putin ratifiziert die Integration von Südossetien], Slon.ru, 30. Juni 2015</ref><ref>[http://de.rbth.com/in_brief/2015/03/18/russland_und_suedossetien_unterzeichnen_ein_buendnis-_und_integratio_33149.html Russland und Südossetien unterzeichnen ein Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen], RBTH, 18. März 2015</ref><ref>http://publication.pravo.gov.ru/Document/View/0001201506300042 Das von der russischen Regierung veröffentlichte Dokument zum „Bündnis- und Integrationsabkommen“</ref>

== Politik ==
=== Verfassung und Regierungsstrukturen ===
Für Südossetien gibt es zwei konkurrierende Verwaltungs- und Regierungsstrukturen, die der Republik Südossetien sowie die der gegenüber Georgien loyalen ''Südossetischen Provisorischen Verwaltungsentität''. Seit dem August 2008 kontrolliert jedoch die von Russland gestützte Republik Südossetien die gesamte Region und übt die [[Souveränität]] über das Land aus, zuvor waren kleinere Teile des Gebiets unter Kontrolle Georgiens.

Die Republik Südossetien hat eine eigene Verfassung, die [[Südossetische Verfassung]], eigene Verwaltungsstrukturen und ein eigenes Militär.

Die politische Einordnung Südossetiens schwankt zwischen [[Semipräsidentielles Regierungssystem|semipräsidentieller Republik]] und [[Präsidentielles Regierungssystem|präsidentieller Republik]]. Es gibt mehrere größere Parteien, darunter die rechtskonservative [[Einheit (Partei)|Partei „Einheit“]], die [[Kommunistische Partei Südossetiens]] und die [[Linksliberalismus|linksliberale]] [[Volkspartei Südossetiens]]. Letztere drei Parteien sind auch im 34 Sitze umfassenden [[Südossetisches Parlament|Südossetischen Parlament]] vertreten.

Staatschef der Republik war von 1993 bis 2001 der Geschichtsprofessor [[Ludwig Tschibirow]] (bis 1996 Parlamentspräsident, danach Präsident). 2002 und 2006 wurde [[Eduard Kokoity]] zum Präsidenten gewählt. Er strebte eine Vereinigung Süd- und [[Nordossetien-Alanien|Nordossetiens]] innerhalb Russlands an. Im August 2003 unterzeichnete er mit der russischen Republik [[Kabardino-Balkarien]] einen Freundschafts- und Kooperationsvertrag. Am 24. November 2003 bezeichnete Kokoity Südossetien als „russisches Territorium“.

Von 2008 bis 2009 war der ehemalige Präsident der russischen Bundessteuerbehörde in Nordossetien, [[Aslanbek Soltanowitsch Bulazew|Aslanbek Bulazew]], Ministerpräsident der Republik, nachdem Kokoity das gesamte Kabinett unter dem Vorgänger [[Juri Ionowitsch Morosow|Juri Morosow]] bereits im August 2008 entlassen hatte.

Am 31. Mai 2009 fanden die [[Parlamentswahlen in Südossetien 2009|Parlamentswahlen für das fünfte Parlament]] statt. Sie waren die ersten nach der Anerkennung der Unabhängigkeit durch Russland und einige andere Staaten.

Die [[Präsidentschaftswahl in Südossetien 2011|Präsidentschaftswahlen 2011]] fanden am 13. November 2011 statt, die unabhängige Kandidatin [[Alla Dschiojewa]] konnte sich dabei überraschend durchsetzen. Nachdem die Wahlen durch das Oberste Gericht Südossetiens für ungültig erklärt wurden, gab es im April 2012 Neuwahlen. In diesen wurde in einer abschließenden Stichwahl der ebenfalls unabhängige Kandidat [[Leonid Tibilow]] zum neuen Präsidenten Südossetiens gewählt,<ref>[http://www.rferl.org/content/south_ossetia_election_caucasus_report/24542163.html]</ref> [[Rostislaw Jerastowitsch Chugajew|Rostislaw Chugajew]] wurde Premierminister.

=== Verwaltungseinheiten ===
{{Überarbeiten|grund=Eben die genannte Quelle spricht von vier Rajonen und einer (von ihnen unabhängigen) Stadt.}}
Die Republik Südossetien ist in vier [[Rajon]]e (Bezirke) geteilt:<ref name="MFA" />

{| class="wikitable sortable"
! Name
! Bev. 1989<ref name="OE">[[Osteuropa (Zeitschrift)|Osteuropa]], Band 58, Ausgaben 11-12, 2008, S. 104 [http://books.google.de/books?id=4mEMAQAAMAAJ&q=rayon+leningor&dq=rayon+leningor&hl=de&sa=X&ei=WHUOUob6HdSJhQfdmoGQDQ&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAA Online]</ref>
! Bev. 2002<ref name="OE" />
|-
| [[Rajon Leningor]] || 12.100 || 7.700
|-
| [[Rajon Zchinwal]] || 23.500 || 18.700
|-
| [[Rajon Dsau]] || 10.400 || 7.000
|-
| [[Rajon Snaur]] || 10.200 || 8.000
|-
|}

=== Außenpolitik ===
Südossetien unterhält nach eigenen Angaben diplomatische Beziehungen mit [[Russland]], [[Nicaragua]], [[Venezuela]], [[Nauru]], [[Tuvalu]] sowie mit [[Abchasien]] und [[Transnistrien]].<ref>[[Stimme Russlands]]: [http://german.ruvr.ru/2013_08_07/Leonid-Tibilow-Russland-hat-Sudossetiens-Volk-vor-dem-Tod-gerettet-7514/ Leonid Tibilow: „Russland hat Südossetiens Volk vor dem Tod gerettet“]</ref> Botschaften betreibt das Land in Russland und Abchasien, des Weiteren existiert eine diplomatische Vertretung in Transnistrien.

Es existiert so gut wie keine Kommunikation mit der georgischen Regierung.

=== Zustimmung zur Unabhängigkeit ===
Unabhängige Studien der [[University of Colorado Boulder]] haben ergeben, dass eine Mehrheit von über 80 % der Bewohner Südossetiens einen Beitritt zur Russischen Föderation wünscht und die aktuelle Unabhängigkeit nur als Zwischenschritt dazu sieht. Weniger als 20 % wünschen sich eine dauerhafte Unabhängigkeit des Landes.<ref name="studie">{{Internetquelle|url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/monkey-cage/wp/2014/03/20/how-people-in-south-ossetia-abkhazia-and-transnistria-feel-about-annexation-by-russia/|titel=How people in South Ossetia, Abkhazia and Transnistria feel about annexation by Russia|hrsg=The Washington Post|zugriff=2015-03-19}}</ref> Eine Wiedervereinigung mit Georgien unterstützten der Studie zufolge weniger als ein Prozent, es wurden jedoch ausschließlich ethnische Osseten befragt. Drei Viertel der Bevölkerung unterstützen einen dauerhaften Verbleib der russischen Truppen im Land.<ref name="studie" />

== Infrastruktur ==
=== Straßennetz ===
Das südossetische Straßennetz spiegelt die lange Zeit der engen Verbindungen mit Georgien wider. So sind in vielen Gebieten des Landes (so etwa im [[Ksani]]tal) die Straßenverbindungen ins georgische Kernland besser als die in die Hauptstadt Zchinwali oder andere Teile Südossetiens. Einige Orte sind auf größeren Straßen ausschließlich über georgisches Kerngebiet zu erreichen (z. B. die Orte im [[Kwirili]]tal im Westen Südossetiens). Erst seit Eröffnung des [[Roki-Tunnel]]s im Jahre 1984 besteht eine direkte Verkehrsverbindung nach Russland. Als Transitland im Nord-Süd-Verkehr hatte und hat Südossetien (nicht zuletzt wegen der anhaltenden Konfliktsituation) geringe bis keine Bedeutung.

=== Eisenbahn ===
Südossetien verfügt über kein eigenes Eisenbahnnetz. In der Hauptstadt Zchinwali endet eine Bahnstrecke aus dem georgischen [[Gori]], auf der seit Jahren kein Verkehr mehr stattfindet. Jedoch gibt es Pläne Zchinwali an das Netz der [[Rossijskije schelesnyje dorogi|Russischen Eisenbahnen]] anzubinden. Hierzu wäre eine 149 km lange, gänzlich neue Strecke von Zchinwali nach [[Wladikawkas]] in Nordossetien mit vier Tunneln zu bauen.<ref>[[Wedomosti]]: [http://www.vedomosti.ru/library/news/2008/10/02/gruziya-grozit-rf-sudom-za-stroitelstvo-zheleznoj-dorogi-vladikavkaz-chinvali Грузия грозит РФ судом за строительство железной дороги Владикавказ-Цхинвали]</ref>

=== Gasversorgung ===
Nach dem Krieg im August 2008 wurde der Gastransport vom georgischen Kernland nach Südossetien eingestellt. Russland kritisierte das Vorgehen Georgiens mit dem Hinweis, dass Russland selbst während des Kriegs seine Gaslieferungen nach Georgien aufrechterhalten habe.<ref>Russland-Aktuell [http://www.aktuell.ru/russland/news/lawrow_georgien_soll_suedossetien_wieder_gas_liefern_23217.html Lawrow: Georgien soll Südossetien wieder Gas liefern]</ref> Seitens der russischen [[Gazprom]] wurden daraufhin Anstrengungen unternommen eine neue Gasleitung vom russischen [[Wladikawkas]] in [[Nordossetien]] nach Südossetien zu bauen, um diese Region vom georgischen Kernland unabhängig mit Gas beliefern zu können.<ref>[http://russlandonline.ru/georgien/morenews.php?iditem=2047 Gasprom: Georgien verhindert Gaslieferung an Südossetien]</ref> Die neue 162,3 Kilometer lange Leitung, deren Aufbau 15 Milliarden Rubeln (476 Millionen US-Dollar) kostete, wurde 2009 geöffnet.<ref>[http://en.rian.ru/business/20090826/155933816.html New gas pipeline for S.Ossetia costs $476 mln – Gazprom]</ref> Sie wird durch die Gazprom-Tochtergesellschaft Gazprom Transgaz Stavropol betrieben.

== Wirtschaft ==
Südossetiens wichtigste Wirtschaftsfaktoren sind der Anbau von Getreide, Obst und Wein sowie der Gütertransport nach Russland. Währung ist der [[Russischer Rubel|Russische Rubel]]. Die Ereignisse seit den 1990er-Jahren haben die Region wirtschaftlich stark geschwächt, so dass die Region bis heute eine hohe Arbeitslosenquote hat und das Produktionsniveau der lokalen Industrie weit unter dem Wert von 1989 liegt. In den letzten Jahren hat sich die wirtschaftliche Lage, auch durch russische Finanzhilfen, etwas verbessert.<ref>Delyagin, Mikhail (2009-03). [http://eng.globalaffairs.ru/numbers/26/1266.html A Testing Ground for Modernization and a Showcase of Success]. Russia in Global Affairsy</ref> Laut der russischen oppositionellen Zeitung [[Nowaja Gaseta]] sind "über 70 Prozent der Beschäftigten" im öffentlichen Dienst der Republik tätig. Die übrigen "30 Prozent sind Taxifahrer und Kleinunternehmer, die mit Produkten aus Russland und Georgien handeln."<ref>[https://www.novayagazeta.ru/articles/2016/06/08/68860-gibridnaya-svoboda-kak-yuzhnaya-osetiya-uzhe-8-let-zhivet-pod-krylom-rossii Ирина Гордиенко: ''Гибридная свобода - Как Южная Осетия уже 8 лет живет под крылом России'', novayagazeta.ru 8. Juni 2016.] Deutsche (gekürzte) Übersetzung: [http://www.dekoder.org/de/article/im-schwebezustand-suedossetien-georgien-russland Irina Gordijenko: ''Im Schwebezustand - Südossetien'', dekoder.org 14. Juni 2016] (Übersetzerin: Ruth Altenhofer).</ref>

=== Transithandel ===
Südossetien ist ein wichtiger Marktplatz für den [[Transithandel]] von Gütern von Georgien nach Russland geworden. Am [[Roki-Tunnel]], der die Grenze zu Russland bildet, werden lediglich 3 % [[Zoll (Abgabe)|Zoll]] erhoben, während es sonst an der georgisch-russischen Grenze 25 % sind.

=== Finanzhilfen aus dem Ausland ===
Die [[Europäische Union]] finanzierte zwischen 1998 und 2008 verschiedene Projekte zum Wiederaufbau und zur Verbesserung der Infrastruktur in Südossetien.<ref>[http://eeas.europa.eu/delegations/georgia/projects/overview/index_en.htm ''Delgeo'' — Delegation of the European Union to Georgia, Liste von EU-Projekten] (englisch/georgisch)</ref> Nach dem Krieg 2008, der umfangreiche Zerstörungen mit sich brachte, begann Russland mit dem Transfer größerer Summen zum Zwecke des Wiederaufbaus. Von August 2008 bis Mai 2010 sind nach Angaben der russischen Regierung mehr als 26 Milliarden Rubel (etwa 700 Millionen Euro) russischer Finanzhilfe nach Südossetien geflossen.<ref>[[NEWSru.com]]: [http://www.newsru.com/russia/02jun2010/brovceff.html Путин потребовал от президента Южной Осетии прекратить попытки убрать из республики присланного Москвой премьера]</ref>

=== Tourismus ===
Der Tourismus ist in Südossetien bislang nicht entwickelt, insbesondere gibt es kaum ausländische Gäste. Jedoch wurde ein staatliches Unternehmen zur Förderung des Tourismus in Südossetien eingerichtet, welches 15 Mitarbeiter hat und individuelle touristische Exkursionen anbietet.<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://minmol.org/ru/ | wayback=20100513235242 | text=Tourismusagentur Südossetiens}}</ref> Gemäß der Aussage der Leiterin des staatlichen Unternehmens, Eleonora Bedojewa, zählt die Entwicklung der Tourismusindustrie zu den „strategischen Zielen der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung“ der Republik.<ref>{{Webarchiv | url=http://minmol.org/ru/news/id/115/ | wayback=20111107181850 | text=Interview mit Eleonora Bedojewa}}</ref>

Die Einreise nach Südossetien aus Georgien ist nicht möglich. Die Einreise nach Südossetien aus der Russischen Föderation ist zwar – ein russisches Mehrfachvisum vorausgesetzt – problemlos möglich, wird von Georgien jedoch als illegaler Grenzübertritt betrachtet und mit Buße oder Haft bis zu 5 Jahren geahndet. Zwar besteht für Südossetien de facto keine Visumpflicht und es existiert kein südossetischer Stempel beim Grenzübertritt, jedoch kann der Aufenthalt in Südossetien durch die Stempel der [[Grenztruppen Russlands|Grenzwache der Russischen Föderation]] bei der Ein- und Wiederausreise nachgewiesen werden.

== Kultur ==
{{lückenhaft|Abschnitt fehlt}}

Nach dem Kaukasuskrieg von 2008 spielte das Mariinski-Theater aus St. Petersburg eine Sondervorstellung in der südossetischen Hauptstadt. Mit Hilfe russischer Behörden wird das Kulturleben in Südossetien wiederhergerichtet.<ref>https://sputniknews.com/voiceofrussia/2009/08/05/273603.html</ref>

== Literatur ==
* {{Literatur|Autor=Silke Kleinhanß|Titel=Die Außenpolitik Georgiens|Sammelwerk=|Band=|Ort=Münster|Verlag=LIT|Jahr=2008|Seiten=
|ISBN=978-3-8258-0817-4}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Mariam Lortkipanidse|Titel=Georgien und seine Autonomien. Kurzer Abriß der Geschichte Abchasiens, Atscharas und Südossetiens|Sammelwerk=Georgica|Band=15|Verlag=Shaker|Ort=Aachen|Jahr=1992|Seiten=34–37|ISSN=0232-4490}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=L.A. Karbelasvili|Titel=Jugo-Osetija|Verlag=|Ort=Tbilisi |Jahr=1962|ISBN=}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Tamaz Diasamidze|Titel=Regional Conflicts in Georgia – the Autonomous Oblast of South Ossetia, the Autonomous Republic of Abkhazia (1989–2002). The Collection of Political -Legal Acts|Verlag=Regionalism Research Center|Ort=Tbilisi|Jahr=2003|ISBN=}}
* {{Literatur|Herausgeber=Helsinki Watch |Titel=Bloodshed in the Caucasus: violations of humanitarian law and human rights in the Georgia-South Ossetia conflict|Verlag=Human Rights Watch|Ort=New York|Jahr=1992|ISBN=1-56432-058-8}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Avtandil M. Mentesasvili|Titel=Trouble in the Caucasus|Verlag=Nova Science Publ.|Ort=New York|Jahr=1995|ISBN=1-56072-177-4}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Dennis Sammut, Nikola Cvetkovski|Titel=The Georgia-South Ossetia conflict|Verlag=Verification Technology Information Centre|Ort=London|Jahr=1996|ISBN=1-899548-06-8}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Tim Potier|Titel=Conflict in Nagorno-Karabakh, Abkhazia and South Ossetia, a legal appraisal|Verlag=Kluwer Law International|Ort=Den Haag|Jahr=2001|ISBN=90-411-1477-7}}
* {{Literatur|Autor=Alexandre Kukhianidze, Alexandre Kupatadze, Roman Gotsiridze|Titel=Smuggling Through Abkhazia and Tskhinvali Region of Georgia|Verlag=Transnational Crime and Corruption Center Georgia Office|Ort=Tbilisi |Jahr=2004|ISBN=}}

== Weblinks ==
{{Commonscat|South Ossetia|Südossetien}}
{{Wikiatlas|South Ossetia}}
* [http://eng.kavkaz-uzel.ru/southossetia Englischsprachige] und [http://south-osetia.kavkaz-uzel.ru/ russischsprachige] Kurznachrichten von [[Kawkaski Usel]] aus Südossetien

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

{{Navigationsleiste Staaten in Asien}}

{{Coordinate|NS=42.3476344|EW=44.0979465|type=landmark|region=GE}}

{{SORTIERUNG:Sudossetien}}
[[Kategorie:Region in Georgien]]
[[Kategorie:Nicht allgemein anerkannter Staat]]
[[Kategorie:Südossetien]]
[[Kategorie:Region im Kaukasus]]
[[Kategorie:Binnenstaat]]

Rawadiden

2017-01-29T20:50:28Z

WikiEditor2004: neutral version

[[File:Rawadids map.png|mini|Das Einflussgebiet der Rawadiden]]
Die '''Rawadiden''' auch ''Rawwadiden'' oder ''Ravvadiden'', ([[955]]–[[1071]]) waren eine [[Kurden|kurdische]] Dynastie, die in [[Aserbaidschan (Iran)|Iranisch-Aserbaidschan]] das Gebiet um [[Täbris]] und [[Maragha]] vom 10. bis zum frühen 13. Jahrhundert beherrschte. Sie wurde durch den kurdischen Stammesführer ''Muhammad ibn Husain'' Mitte des 10. Jh. gegründet. Die Rawadiden waren arabischen Ursprungs (Azd Stamm) und wanderten 758 n. Chr. in die Region ein. Der Namensgeber der späteren Dynastie Al Rawwad bin al Muthanna wurde vom abbasidischen [[Wali (Gouverneur)|Wali]] (Gouverneur) Aserbaidschans damit beauftragt, das Gebiet zwischen Täbris und al Badhdh zu sichern. Seine Nachkommen wurden dann im frühen 10. Jh. kurdisiert und begannen kurdischen Namensformen wie ''Mamlan'' für Muhammad und ''Ahmadil'' für Ahmad als ihre Namen zu benutzen. Nach [[Ahmad Kasravi]] eroberten die Rawadiden das Land der [[Muzaffariden]] in Aserbaidschan unter ihrem Herrscher ''Ibrahim bin Marzuban'' im Jahr 979.

Wahsudan bin Mamlan ist der bekannteste Rawadidenherrscher und wurde auch von [[Ibn Athir]] erwähnt. Die Regionen von Täbris, Maragha und die Festungen des [[Kuh-e Sahand]] waren in seinem Besitz. Im Jahr 1029 half er den Hadhbanikurden aus Maragha, die einfallenden [[Oghusen|oghusischen]] Stämme zu besiegen.

Wahsudan schickte auch eine Expedition unter seinem Sohn Mamlan II. nach [[Ardabil (Provinz)|Ardabil]]. Der Herrscher (''[[Spahbod]]'') von Moghan musste sich dem Eroberer unterwerfen. Mamlan baute auch eine Festung in Ardebil.<ref>V. Minorsky: ''A Mongol Decree of 720/1320 to the Family of Shaykh Zahid''. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London, 1954, S.524</ref>

[[Tughrul Beg]] eroberte das Fürstentum im Jahr 1054 und besiegte den kurdischen Prinzen von Täbris namens Wahsudan ibn Mamlan.<ref>P. Blaum: ''Diplomacy gone to seed: a history of Byzantine foreign relations, 1047-57 A.D.'' International Journal of Kurdish Studies, Jan. 2005, p. 15, [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0SBL/is_18/ai_n13826854/pg_15 findarticles.com]</ref> Als 1071 [[Alp Arslan]] von einer Kampagne gegen das [[Byzantinisches Reich|Byzantinische Reich]] zurückkehrte, setzte er Mamlan ab. Wahsudans Nachfolger ''Ahmad bin Wahsudan'', Fürst von Maragha, nahm an der Kampagne [[Malik Schah I. (Rum)|Malik Schahs]] gegen Syrien im Jahr 1110 teil. Sein voller Titel lautete ''Ahmadil bin Ibrahim bin Wahsudan al-Rawwadi al-Kurdi''. Ahmadil nahm auf Seiten der Muslime an den Kreuzzügen teil. [[Joscelin I.]] schloss mit ihm während der Belagerung der Burg [[Tilbeşar]] einen Friedensvertrag. Er wurde 1117 durch die [[Ismailiten (Schia)|Ismailiten]] in [[Bagdad]] erstochen. Seine Nachfolger beherrschten Maragha und Täbris bis zur Invasion der [[Mongolen]] im Jahr 1227.<ref>[http://members.tripod.com/zaza_kirmanc/research/dailamites.htm La Domination des Dailamites]</ref> Letzte Erwähnungen der Rawadiden finden sich in Texten aus dem 14. Jh. während der Herrschaft der [[Ilchane]].

== Rawadiden Herrscher ==

# Muhammad Ibn Husain (? – c. 951?)
# Husain I. (955–988)
# Mamlan I. (988–1000)
# Husain II. (1000–1019)
# Vahsudan (Wahsudan) (1019–1054)
# Mamlan II. (1054–1071)

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

== Literatur ==
* [[Encyclopaedia of Islam]], Artikel '''Rawwadids''' von [[Clifford Edmund Bosworth]], EoI Band 8, S. 469 ff, 1995; {{doi|10.1163/1573-3912_islam_SIM_6262}}

[[Kategorie:Kurdische Geschichte]]
[[Kategorie:Dynastie (Iran)]]

Nordossetien-Alanien

2017-01-21T22:14:54Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Föderationssubjekt Russlands
|deutscher Name = Republik Nordossetien–Alanien
|Name in Landessprache = Республика Северная Осетия–Алания Республикæ Цæгат Ирыстон–Алани
|Wappen = Coat of Arms of North Ossetia-Alania.png
|Flagge = Flag of North Ossetia.svg{{!}}rand
|Karte = North Ossetia-Alania in Russia.svg
|Zentrum = Wladikawkas
|Sprachen = [[Ossetische Sprache|Ossetisch]]
|Ethnien = [[Osseten]] (64,5 %) [[Russen]] (20,6 %) [[Inguschen]] (4,0 %) [[Armenier]] (2,3 %) [[Kumyken]] (2,3 %) [[Georgier]] (1,3 %)
|Jahr der Erfassung = 2010
|Oberhaupt = [[Wjatscheslaw Selimchanowitsch Bitarow|Wjatscheslaw Bitarow]] (kommissarisch)
|Bezeichnung des Oberhaupts =
|Gründung = 7. Juli 1924
|Telefonvorwahl = (+7) 867xx
|Postleitzahlen = 362000–363999
|OKATO = 90
|Webseite = [http://www.rso-a.ru www.rso-a.ru]
}}
Das im [[Nordkaukasus]] gelegene '''Nordossetien-Alanien''' ([[Ossetische Sprache|ossetisch]] {{lang|os|Республикӕ Цӕгат Ирыстон-Алани}}/''Respublikæ Zægat Iryston-Alani'', {{RuS|Республика Северная Осетия-Алания}}/''Respublika Sewernaja Ossetija-Alanija'') ist seit 1991 eine Republik innerhalb der [[Russland|Russischen Föderation]].

== Geographie ==
Nordossetien-Alanien liegt unmittelbar nördlich des [[Großer Kaukasus|Großen Kaukasus]]. Es reicht von den Gebirgen der Kaukasus-Hauptkette bis ins Tiefland des [[Terek]], der zugleich den größten Fluss des Landes bildet. Ein Nebenfluss des Terek ist der [[Ardon (Fluss)|Ardon]], der ausschließlich auf dem Gebiet des Landes liegt. Der Terek entspringt an den Hängen des [[Kasbek]], der in der südöstlichen Ecke des Landes an der Grenze zu Georgien liegt. Nordossetien-Alanien grenzt an die russischen [[Föderationssubjekt]]e [[Kabardino-Balkarien]] (im Westen), die [[Region Stawropol]] (im Norden), sowie an [[Inguschetien]] und [[Tschetschenien]] (im Osten). Im Süden wird die Republik durch den Hauptkamm des Kaukasus von [[Georgien]] mit der abtrünnigen Region [[Südossetien]] getrennt, es besteht jedoch eine Strassenverbindung durch den 1984 eröffneten [[Roki-Tunnel]].

== Vegetation und Tierwelt ==
Die südlichen Teile des Landes werden vom Großen Kaukasus bestimmt, dessen Hänge von alpinen Fels- und Schneefeldern über alpine Matten bis in die Bergwälder der tieferen Lagen beherrscht sind. Im Norden des Landes liegen die fruchtbaren Steppenregionen des Terek-Tieflands, wo heute Landwirtschaft dominiert.
Zu den Großtieren die in den südlichen Landesteilen im zentralen Kaukasus vorkommen, zählen typische Gebirgshuftiere, wie die [[Gämse]] und der [[Ostkaukasischer Steinbock|Ostkaukasische Steinbock]]. Die Bergwälder werden von [[Rothirsch|Maralhirschen]], [[Reh]]en und [[Wildschwein]]en bevölkert.<ref>V. G. Heptner: Mammals of the Sowjet Union Vol. I Ungulates. Leiden, New York, 1989, ISBN 90-04-08874-1.</ref> Die großen Raubtiere der Kaukasusregion sind Wölfe, [[Braunbär]]en und [[Eurasischer Luchs|Luchse]]. Darüber hinaus durchstreifen noch einzelne Leoparden die Region.<ref name="WWF">{{Internetquelle | url = http://www.wwf.de/fileadmin/fm-wwf/Publikationen-PDF/WWF-Arten-Portraet-Kaukasus-Leopard.pdf | titel = Artenporträt: Kaukasus-Leopard (Panthera pardus saxicolor) | format = PDF | hrsg = [[WWF Deutschland]] | datum = Januar 2007 | zugriff = 2016-04-29}}</ref> Im [[Nordossetisches Naturreservat|Nordossetischen Naturreservat]] hält sich zudem eine kleine Population des [[Wisent]]s, der hier wiederangesiedelt wurde.

== Bevölkerung ==
Die Bevölkerungsmehrheit bildet die Titularnation der [[Osseten]]. Sie besteht aus zwei unterschiedlichen Gruppen, den muslimischen Digoren (Minderheit) und den christlichen Ironen (Mehrheit). Bedeutende Minderheiten sind die [[Russen]] und die [[Inguschen]]. Kleinere Volksgruppen sind die [[Armenier]], [[Kumyken]] und [[Georgier]]. Die Zahl der Slawen, Deutschen und Griechen ist stark rückläufig - während Volksgruppen aus dem Nordkaukasus insgesamt etwa gleich vertreten bleiben.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: right;"
|-bgcolor="#e0e0e0"
! rowspan="2" | Volksgruppe
! colspan="2" | VZ 1926 1
! colspan="2" | VZ 1939
! colspan="2" | VZ 1959
! colspan="2" | VZ 1970
! colspan="2" | VZ 1979
! colspan="2" | VZ 1989
! colspan="2" | VZ 2002
! colspan="2" | VZ 2010 2
|-bgcolor="#e0e0e0"
! Anzahl
! %
! Anzahl
! %
! Anzahl
! %
! Anzahl
! %
! Anzahl
! %
! Anzahl
! %
! Anzahl
! %
! Anzahl
! %
|-
| align="left"| [[Osseten]]
| 141.723
| 49,6 %
| 165.616
| 50,3 %
| 215.463
| 47,8 %
| 269.326
| 48,7 %
| 299.022
| 50,5 %
| 334.876
| 53,0 %
| 445.310
| 62,7 %
| 459.658
| 64,5 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Russen]]
| 68.192
| 23,8 %
| 122.614
| 37,2 %
| 178.654
| 39,6 %
| 202.367
| 36,6 %
| 200.692
| 33,9 %
| 189.159
| 29,9 %
| 164.734
| 23,2 %
| 147.090
| 20,6 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Inguschen]]
| 23.851
| 8,3 %
| 6.106
| 1,9 %
| 6.071
| 1,3 %
| 18.387
| 3,3 %
| 23.663
| 4,0 %
| 32.783
| 5,2 %
| 21.442
| 3,0 %
| 28.336
| 4,0 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Armenier]]
| 9.185
| 3,2 %
| 8.932
| 2,7 %
| 12.012
| 2,7 %
| 13.355
| 2,4 %
| 12.912
| 2,2 %
| 13.619
| 2,2 %
| 17.147
| 2,4 %
| 16.235
| 2,3 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Kumyken]]
| 3.153
| 1,1 %
| 85
| 0,0 %
| 3.921
| 0,9 %
| 6.363
| 1,2 %
| 7.610
| 1,3 %
| 9.478
| 1,5 %
| 12.659
| 1,8 %
| 16.092
| 2,3 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Georgier]]
| 6.057
| 2,1 %
| 6.312
| 1,9 %
| 8.160
| 1,8 %
| 10.323
| 1,9 %
| 11.347
| 1,9 %
| 12.284
| 1,9 %
| 10.803
| 1,5 %
| 9.095
| 1,3 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Türken]]
| 32
| 0,01 %
| 91
| 0,03 %
| k.Ang.
| ?,?%
| 30
| 0,01 %
| 65
| 0,01 %
| 158
| 0,02 %
| 2.835
| 0,4 %
| 3.383
| 0,5 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Ukrainer]]
| 19.101
| 6,7 %
| 7.063
| 2,1 %
| 9.362
| 2,1 %
| 9.250
| 1,7 %
| 10.574
| 1,8 %
| 10.088
| 1,6 %
| 5.198
| 0,7 %
| 3.251
| 0,5 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Tschetschenen]]
| k.Ang.
| ?,?%
| 235
| 0,07 %
| 339
| 0,08 %
| 1.402
| 0,25 %
| 1.760
| 0,3 %
| 2.646
| 0,4 %
| 3.383
| 0,5 %
| 2.264
| 0,3 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Deutsche]]
| 1.502
| 0,5 %
| 2.929
| 0,9 %
| 789
| 0,2 %
| 2.099
| 0,4 %
| 2.527
| 0,4 %
| 3.099
| 0,5 %
| 964
| 0,14 %
| 588
| 0,08 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Griechen]]
| 44
| 0,02 %
| 2.006
| 0,6 %
| 2.538
| 0,6 %
| 2.957
| 0,5 %
| 2.999
| 0,5 %
| 2.986
| 0,5 %
| 2.332
| 0,3 %
| 1.880
| 0,3 %
|-
| align="left"| [[Kabardiner]]
| 622
| 0,2 %
| 357
| 0,1 %
| 1.956
| 0,4 %
| 2.168
| 0,4 %
| 2.214
| 0,4 %
| 2.770
| 0,4 %
| 2.902
| 0,4 %
| 2.802
| 0,4 %
|-
| align="left"| Andere
| 12.490
| 4,4 %
| 6.859
| 2,1 %
| 11.316
| 2,5 %
| 14.554
| 2,6 %
| 16.617
| 2,8 %
| 18.482
| 2,9 %
| 20.566
| 2,9 %
| 22.306
| 3,1 %
|-
| align="left"| '''Einwohner'''
| 285.952
| 100 %
| 329.205
| 100 %
| 450.581
| 100 %
| 552.581
| 100 %
| 592.002
| 100 %
| 632.428
| 100 %
| 710.275
| 100 %
| 712.980
| 100 %
|-
| align="left" colspan="17"|1 heutiger Gebietsumfang<ref>Bevölkerung der Republik Nordossetien-Alanien 1926-2010 (in russisch) http://www.ethno-kavkaz.narod.ru/rnnossetia.html</ref> 2 6.557 Personen konnten keiner Volksgruppe zugeteilt werden. Diese Leute verteilen sich vermutlich anteilmässig gleich wie die ethnisch zugeschiedenen Einwohner.<ref>Bevölkerung der russischen Gebietseinheiten nach Nationalität 2010 (russisch) http://demoscope.ru/weekly/ssp/rus_etn_10.php?reg=41</ref>
|}

Amtssprachen sind [[Ossetische Sprache|Ossetisch]] und [[Russische Sprache|Russisch]]. Das Ossetische ist eine [[Iranische Sprachen|iranische Sprache]]. Die wichtigsten Religionen sind das Christentum in [[Russisch-Orthodoxe Kirche|russisch-orthodoxer]] Ausprägung und der [[Islam]].

== Städte ==
Fast die Hälfte der Bewohner lebt in der Hauptstadt [[Wladikawkas]]. Weitere größere Städte sind [[Mosdok]], [[Beslan]] und [[Alagir]]. Insgesamt gibt es in Nordossetien-Alanien sechs [[Stadt|Städte]] und eine [[Siedlung städtischen Typs]].

{{All Coordinates|pos=inline}}
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="text-align:right"
|+ Städte und städtische Siedlungen
|- class="hintergrundfarbe5"
! Stadt*/Städt. Siedlung
! Russisch
! Ossetisch
! Stadtkreis/Rajon
! Einwohner ({{EWD|RU|90}})<ref name="einwohner_aktuell"/>
! class="unsortable" | Wappen
! class="unsortable" | Lage
|-
| style="text-align:left" | [[Alagir]]* || {{lang|ru|Алагир}} || {{lang|os|Алагир}} || [[Rajon Alagir|Alagir]] || {{EWZT|RU|90205501}} ||   || style="text-align:center" | {{Coordinate|text=/|NS=43.033|EW=44.217|type=city|region=RU-SE|name=Alagir}}
|-
| style="text-align:left" | [[Ardon (Nordossetien)|Ardon]]* || {{lang|ru|Ардон}} || {{lang|os|Ӕрыдон}} || [[Rajon Ardon|Ardon]] || {{EWZT|RU|90210501}} ||   || style="text-align:center" | {{Coordinate|text=/|NS=43.167|EW=44.283|type=city|region=RU-SE|name=Ardon}}
|-
| style="text-align:left" | [[Beslan]]* || {{lang|ru|Беслан}} || {{lang|os|Беслæн}} || [[Rajon Prawobereschny|Prawobereschny]] || {{EWZT|RU|90235501}} ||   || style="text-align:center" | {{Coordinate|text=/|NS=43.183|EW=44.533|type=city|region=RU-SE|name=Beslan}}
|-
| style="text-align:left" | [[Digora]]* || {{lang|ru|Дигора}} || {{lang|os|Дигорæ}} || [[Rajon Digora|Digora]] || {{EWZT|RU|90215501}} ||   || style="text-align:center" | {{Coordinate|text=/|NS=43.150|EW=44.150|type=city|region=RU-SE|name=Digora}}
|-
| style="text-align:left" | [[Mosdok]]* || {{lang|ru|Моздок}} || {{lang|os|Мæздæг}} || [[Rajon Mosdok|Mosdok]] || {{EWZT|RU|90230501}} || [[Datei:Coat of Arms of Mozdok (North Ossetia).png|40px]] || style="text-align:center" | {{Coordinate|text=/|NS=43.750|EW=44.650|type=city|region=RU-SE|name=Mosdok}}
|-
| style="text-align:left" | [[Sawodskoi (Nordossetien-Alanien)|Sawodskoi]] || {{lang|ru|Заводской}} || {{lang|os|Заводской}} || ''Stadtkreis'' [[Wladikawkas]] || {{EWZT|RU|90401655}} ||   || style="text-align:center" | {{Coordinate|text=/|NS=43.100|EW=44.650|type=city|region=RU-SE|name=Sawodskoi}}
|-
| style="text-align:left" | [[Wladikawkas]]* || {{lang|ru|Владикавказ}} || {{lang|os|Дзæуджыхъæу}} || ''Stadtkreis'' || {{EWZT|RU|90401}} || [[Datei:Coat of arms of Vladikavkaz.png|40px]] || style="text-align:center" | {{Coordinate|text=/|NS=43.017|EW=44.683|type=city|region=RU-SE|name=Wladikawkas}}
|}

== Geschichte ==
[[Datei:Alania 10 12.png|miniatur|rechts]]
[[Datei:North ossetia map.png|miniatur|Karte Nordossetien-Alaniens]]
Die Region ist seit dem Altertum besiedelt. Im 7. Jahrhundert v. Chr. wanderten mit den [[Skythen]] verwandte [[Iranische Völker|iranische]] Stämme ein. Im 9. Jahrhundert n. Chr. entstand der Staat ''Alanien'' unter dem Volk der [[Alanen]], den direkten Vorfahren der Osseten. Einige Bauwerke aus dieser Zeit sind heute noch vorhanden, u. a. Wehrtürme.

Im 13. Jahrhundert wurde Alanien von den [[Mongolen]] verwüstet, später stand die Region unter dem Druck der [[Türken|Osmanen]] und [[Tataren]], so dass Alanien sich nach Russland orientierte und freiwillig dem [[Russisches Kaiserreich|Russischen Reich]] 1776 beitrat. Damit war das Gebiet der Osseten unter den ersten in der Kaukasusregion, die unter russische Oberhoheit gerieten. Es gehörte in der Zarenzeit zu der [[Oblast Terek]], der nach dem Fluss [[Terek]] benannt ist und dem auch das heutige [[Tschetschenien]], [[Kabardino-Balkarien]] und [[Inguschetien]] angehörten.

Die Festung [[Wladikawkas]] – heute Hauptstadt – war der erste russische militärische Außenposten in Ossetien.

Zu Zeiten der [[Sowjetunion]] war Nordossetien bis 1924 Teil der [[Sowjetische Gebirgsrepublik|Autonomen Sowjetischen Sozialistischen Gebirgsrepublik]]. Am 7. Juli 1924 entstand das „Nordossetische Autonomiegebiet“ im Bereich der Russischen Föderation mit Sitz in Wladikawkas, welches am 5. Dezember 1936 in [[Nordossetische Autonome Sozialistische Sowjetrepublik]] (ASSR) umbenannt wurde.

Der [[Tschetschenienkriege|Konflikt]] im benachbarten [[Tschetschenien]] belastete Nordossetien stark. So kam es häufiger auch hier zu Anschlägen tschetschenischer Separatisten, die meist in Wladikawkas und [[Mosdok]] stattfanden. In Mosdok sind russische Streitkräfte für den Einsatz in Tschetschenien stationiert. 1999 starben bei einem Anschlag in Wladikawkas 52 Menschen, bei einem Anschlag 2003 in Mosdok 50 weitere. Ihren vorläufigen Höhepunkt erreichte die Terrorwelle in der Zeit vom 1. September bis 3. September 2004. Tschetschenische Terroristen griffen eine Schule der Stadt [[Beslan]] an, um [[Geiselnahme von Beslan|Geiseln zu nehmen]]. Mindestens 331 Menschen, hauptsächlich Kinder, kamen während der Geiselnahme und ihrer gewaltsamen Beendigung durch russische Sicherheitskräfte ums Leben.

== Wirtschaft ==
Der Großteil der Industrie befindet sich in der Hauptstadt [[Wladikawkas]]. Die Flüsse werden zum Teil für Kraftwerke benutzt, vielfach wird auch Quellwasser abgefüllt und als Mineralwasser verkauft. Landwirtschaftlich überwiegen die Schwarzerdeböden im Norden und alpine Weiden im Süden. In den Bergen existieren mehrere Naturparks.

== Verwaltungsgliederung ==
Die Republik Nordossetien-Alanien gliedert sich in acht Rajons und einen die Hauptstadt umfassenden Stadtkreis (in der Tabelle grau unterlegt):

{|class="wikitable sortable"
! Russ. Name !! [[Ossetische Sprache|Osset.]] Name !! rowspan="2" | Dt. Name !! rowspan="2" | Verwaltungssitz !! Fläche !! Einwohner !! Bev.-Dichte
|-
! Transliteration !! Transliteration !! in km² !! Quelle <ref>[http://www.gks.ru/bgd/regl/b10_109/IssWWW.exe/Stg//%3Cextid%3E/%3Cstoragepath%3E::|tabl-23-10.xls Föderaler Dienst für staatliche Statistik Russlands, Einwohnerzahlen zum 1. Januar 2010], Excel-Arbeitsblatt (549 KB), abgerufen am 31. August 2010</ref> !! in E/km²
|-
| Алагирский район Alagirski rajon || Алагиры район Alagiry rajon|| [[Rajon Alagir]] || Алагир / Алагир [[Alagir]] / Alagir || 2.135 || 34.361 || 16
|-
| Ардонский район Ardonski rajon || Æрыдоны район Ærydony rajon || [[Rajon Ardon]] || Ардон / Ӕрыдон [[Ardon (Nordossetien)|Ardon]] / Ærydon || 376,5 || 27.728 || 74
|-class="hintergrundfarbe5"
| Владикавказ Vladikavkaz || Дзæуджыхъæу Dzæudšychjæu || [[Wladikawkas]] || - || 291 || 329.872 || 1.134
|-
| Дигорский район Digorski rajon || Дыгуры район Dygury rajon || [[Rajon Digora]] || Дигора / Дигорæ [[Digora]] / Digoræ || 640 || 19.229 || 30
|-
| Ирафский район Irafski rajon || Æрæфы район Æræfy rajon || [[Rajon Iraf]] || Чикола / Цыкола [[Tschikola|Čikola]] / Cykola || 1.376 || 15.242 || 11
|-
| Кировский район Kirovski rajon || Кировы район Kirovy rajon || [[Rajon Kirow (Nordossetien)|Rajon Kirow]] || Эльхотово / Елхот [[Elchotowo|Ėl'chotovo]] / Elchot || 360 || 27.629 || 77
|-
| Моздокский район Mozokski rajon || Мæздæджы район Mæzdædžy rajon || [[Rajon Mosdok]] || Моздок / Мæздæг [[Mosdok|Mozdok]] / Mæzdæg || 1.080 || 86.921 || 81
|-
| Правобережный район Pravoberežny rajon || Рахизфарсы район Pachizfarsy rajon || [[Rajon Prawobereschny]] || Беслан / Беслæн [[Beslan]] / Beslæn || 441,29 || 56.049 || 127
|-
| Пригородный район Prigorodny rajon || Горæтгæроны район Gorætgærony rajon || [[Rajon Prigorodny]] || Октябрьское / Октябрыхъæу [[Oktjabrskoje (Nordossetien-Alanien, Prigorodny)|Oktjabr'skoje]] / ''Oktjabrych''æu || 1.460 || 103.827 || 71
|}

== Weblinks ==
{{Commonscat|North Ossetia-Alania|Republik Nordossetien-Alanien}}
* [http://www.rso-a.ru Offizielles Portal der Republik]
* [http://www.region15.ru Webseite von Nordossetien]
* [http://ossetia.ru Ossetien - Geschichte, Kultur, Politik, Neuigkeiten] (russisch)
* [http://gallery.darial-online.ru/ Bildergalerien bei darial-online] (russisch)

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

{{Navigationsleiste Föderationssubjekte Russlands}}

[[Kategorie:Föderationssubjekt der Russischen Föderation]]
[[Kategorie:Nordossetien-Alanien| ]]
[[Kategorie:Region im Kaukasus]]

Karl Thopia

2015-05-30T11:53:59Z

WikiEditor2004:

[[Datei:Karl Topia, by Kostandin Shpataraku, Ardenica Monastery.png|mini|Fresko von Karl Thopia im [[Kloster Ardenica]], Südalbanien]]
[[Image:Albanian rulers 1360.png|thumb|250px|right]]
'''Karl Thopia''' (* um 1335/40; † [[1388]]) war ein albanischer Fürst. Sein Vater war [[Andreas Thopia]], seine Mutter eine illegitime namentlich nicht bekannte Tochter [[Robert von Anjou|Roberts von Anjou]]. Karl wuchs nach dem frühen Tod seiner Eltern auf der [[Festung von Kruja|Burg]] von [[Kruja]] auf.

1358 erhob sich Karl mit seinen albanischen Gefolgsleuten gegen die Herrschaft der Anjou und konnte diese bis auf [[Durrës]] aus [[Epirus (historische Region)|Epirus]] und Albanien vertreiben. Er herrschte von 1359 bis 1388 über weite Teile [[Albanien|Mittelalbaniens]] und nannte sich selbst ''Princeps Albaniae''.<ref>{{Literatur | Autor=Miranda Vickers | Titel=Shqiptarët - Një histori moderne | Verlag=Bota Shqiptare | Jahr=2008 | ISBN=978-99956-11-68-2 | Originaltitel=The Albanians - A Modern History | Originalsprache=en | Übersetzer=Xhevdet Shehu | Seiten=18 | Kapitel=Mbërritja e osmanëve}}</ref> Er heiratete – das genaue Datum ist unbekannt – ''Voisava [[Balšić]]'' eine Tochter des mächtigen Dynasten [[Balša I.]] Das Paar hatte drei Kinder: [[Georg Thopia|Georg]], Karls Nachfolger, sowie die Töchter [[Helena Thopia|Elena]] und Voisava.

Seit 1362 suchte sich Karl auch der Stadt [[Durrës]] zu bemächtigen, die sich im Besitz der Herzogin Johanna von Anjou befand. Die erste, freilich noch erfolglose Belagerung dauerte von April 1362 bis Mai 1363; dann musste er seine durch eine Epidemie geschwächten Truppen abziehen. Erst 1367 konnte Karl, der inzwischen das stillschweigende Einverständnis der Venezianer für sein Vorhaben erlangt hatte, Durrës erobern; und er machte die wichtige Hafenstadt zu seiner Residenz.

Seine härtesten Konkurrenten um die Macht in Albanien waren die [[Balšić]]i. 1382 begann [[Balša II.]] den Krieg und griff Durrës an. 1385 konnte Karl, der türkische Truppen zu Hilfe gerufen hatte, Ballsha II. in der Schlacht von Savra ([[Myzeqe]]) entscheidend schlagen. Ballsha kam dabei ums Leben.

Zur römischen [[Römische Kurie|Kurie]] unterhielt Karl meist gute Beziehungen, deshalb konnte das 1376 vakant gewordene [[Erzbistum Tirana-Durrës|Erzbistum Durrës]] wieder mit einem lateinischen Bischof besetzt werden.
1381 gründete Karl Thopia das Kloster St. Johannes (alb. ''Shën Gjoni'') in der Nähe von [[Elbasan]].

Im letzten Jahrzehnt seiner Herrschaft schloss sich Karl außenpolitisch besonders eng an die [[Republik Venedig]] an. Am 17. August 1386 schlossen die Republik und der albanische Fürst ein förmliches Bündnis. Karl verpflichtete sich an allen Kriegen der Republik teilzunehmen oder Hilfsgelder zu zahlen und Getreide zu liefern. Außerdem versprach er den venezianischen Kaufleuten Schutz in seinem Land. Die Republik lieferte ihm im Gegenzug eine [[Galeere]], erlaubte ihm, Söldner in ihren Gebieten zu werben und wies den Kapitän ihrer Adria-Flotte an, Karls Küsten gegen die Türken zu schützen. Diese unternahmen seit 1386 mehrere schwere Angriffe auf Durrës, die auch noch andauerten, als Karl im Januar 1388 starb. Ihm folgte sein Sohn Georg (alb. ''Gjergj'') in der Herrschaft nach.

== Literatur ==
* Allgemeine Encyclopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste, hrsg. v. Johann Samuel Ersch, Johann Gottfried Gruber. Leipzig 1868. Theil 86, S. 41-42

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

{{DEFAULTSORT:Thopia, Karl}}
[[Kategorie:Fürst]]
[[Kategorie:Herrscher (Albanien)]]
[[Kategorie:Historische Person (Südosteuropa)]]
[[Kategorie:Geboren im 14. Jahrhundert]]
[[Kategorie:Gestorben 1388]]
[[Kategorie:Mann]]

{{Personendaten
|NAME=Thopia, Karl
|ALTERNATIVNAMEN=
|KURZBESCHREIBUNG=albanischer Fürst
|GEBURTSDATUM=um 1340
|GEBURTSORT=
|STERBEDATUM=Januar 1388
|STERBEORT=
}}

Pagania

2015-05-14T11:03:46Z

WikiEditor2004: both, Croatian and Serbian view should be presented per the sake of neutrality

[[Datei:Pagania_Zahumlje_Travunia_Duklja.png|thumb|Lage Paganiens unter den adriatischen Fürstentümern - Kroatische Ansicht]]
[[Datei:Dalmatian principalities, 9th century.png|thumb|Lage Paganiens unter den adriatischen Fürstentümern - Serbisch Ansicht]]
[[Datei:Pagania9st.png|thumb|Die vermutete Ausdehnung Paganiens - Kroatische Ansicht]]
[[Datei:Pagania.png|thumb|Die vermutete Ausdehnung Paganiens - Serbisch Ansicht]]
[[Datei:Neretva9st.png|thumb|Die vermutete Ausdehnung Paganiens]]
'''Pagania''' (dt. auch ''Paganien'') nannte [[Konstantin VII. Porphyrogennetos|Konstantin Porphyrogennetos]] einen Landstrich an der Adria-Ostküste. Die Bezeichnung<ref>Pagania (lat.) von paganus (= Dorfbewohner), im christlichen Sprachgebrauch seit dem 4. Jahrhundert Bezeichnung für einen Nichtchristen</ref> weist darauf hin, dass die Bewohner – der slawische Stamm der [[Narentaner]] – zu Konstantins Zeiten noch [[Heidentum|Heiden]] waren. Vermutlich im 11. Jahrhundert wurde das kontinentale Paganien vom benachbarten Fürstentum [[Zahumlje]] absorbiert, während die Inseln unter [[Venedig|venezianische]] Herrschaft kamen.

[[Konstantin VII.|Konstantin Porphyrogennetos]]' Werk [[De Administrando Imperio]] zufolge waren die Paganier Serben. Jedoch nahmen sie im Unterschied zu den Letzteren die christliche [[Taufe]] nicht an, daher auch die Bezeichnung Paganien. Die Bezeichnung ''Arentani'' (Narentaner) soll eine römische Bezeichnung gewesen sein. Mittelalterliche Schriftsteller setzten „Serben“ aber oft mit den Slawen als Ganzes gleich, als slawischen Urstamm bzw. Überbegriff für alle Slawen. Wahrscheinlich ist, dass es von Kroaten ab dem 7. Jahrhundert besiedelt wurde.<ref>[[Heinrich Kunstmann (Slawist)|Heinrich Kunstmann]]: ''Die Slaven, Ihr Name, ihre Wanderung nach Europa und die Anfänge der russischen Geschichte in historisch-onomastischer Sicht.'' Steiner, Stuttgart 1996, ISBN 3-515-06816-3, S. 125.</ref>

== Lage und Gliederung ==
Den Beschreibungen Konstantins zufolge bildeten der Unterlauf des Flusses [[Cetina]] die Nordwestgrenze und die [[Neretva]]mündung die Südwestgrenze Paganias. Das Gebiet soll sich aus drei [[Gespanschaft]]en auf dem Festland (Rastoka, Mokros und Dalen) sowie den Inseln [[Brač]], [[Šolta]], [[Hvar]], [[Korčula]], [[Vis]] und [[Lastovo]] zusammengesetzt haben. Städte in der Region waren [[Makarska|Mokro]], [[Zaostrog|Ostrog]], [[Gradac|Slavineca]] sowie [[Hvar (Stadt)|Hvar]] und [[Stari Grad (Hvar)|Stari Grad]].

== Siehe auch ==
* [[Travunien]]
* [[Duklja]]

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

== Quellen ==
* Konstantin Porphyrogennetos, ca. 950, ''[http://books.google.com/books?id=3al15wpFWiMC&lpg=PP1&hl=de&pg=PA165#v=onepage&q=&f=false , De Administrando Imperio]''
* J.B. Bury: [http://openlibrary.org/b/OL13507258M/early_history_of_the_Slavonic_settlements_in_Dalmatia_Croatia_Serbia ''The early history of the Slavonic settlements in Dalmatia, Croatia, & Serbia. Constantine Porphyrogennetos. De administrando imperio.'']

[[Kategorie:Historisches Gebiet (Europa)]]
[[Kategorie:Kroatische Geschichte]]
[[Kategorie:Serbische Geschichte]]

Pagania

2015-05-04T13:42:23Z

WikiEditor2004:

[[Datei:Dalmatian principalities, 9th century.png|thumb|Lage Paganiens unter den adriatischen Fürstentümern]]
[[Datei:Pagania.png|thumb|Die vermutete Ausdehnung Paganiens]]
[[Datei:Neretva9st.png|thumb|Die vermutete Ausdehnung Paganiens]]
'''Pagania''' (dt. auch ''Paganien'') nannte [[Konstantin VII. Porphyrogennetos|Konstantin Porphyrogennetos]] einen Landstrich an der Adria-Ostküste. Die Bezeichnung<ref>Pagania (lat.) von paganus (= Dorfbewohner), im christlichen Sprachgebrauch seit dem 4. Jahrhundert Bezeichnung für einen Nichtchristen</ref> weist darauf hin, dass die Bewohner – der slawische Stamm der [[Narentaner]] – zu Konstantins Zeiten noch [[Heidentum|Heiden]] waren. Vermutlich im 11. Jahrhundert wurde das kontinentale Paganien vom benachbarten Fürstentum [[Zahumlje]] absorbiert, während die Inseln unter [[Venedig|venezianische]] Herrschaft kamen.

[[Konstantin VII.|Konstantin Porphyrogennetos]]' Werk [[De Administrando Imperio]] zufolge waren die Paganier Serben. Jedoch nahmen sie im Unterschied zu den Letzteren die christliche [[Taufe]] nicht an, daher auch die Bezeichnung Paganien. Die Bezeichnung ''Arentani'' (Narentaner) soll eine römische Bezeichnung gewesen sein. Mittelalterliche Schriftsteller setzten „Serben“ aber oft mit den Slawen als Ganzes gleich, als slawischen Urstamm bzw. Überbegriff für alle Slawen. Wahrscheinlich ist, dass es von Kroaten ab dem 7. Jahrhundert besiedelt wurde.<ref>[[Heinrich Kunstmann (Slawist)|Heinrich Kunstmann]]: ''Die Slaven, Ihr Name, ihre Wanderung nach Europa und die Anfänge der russischen Geschichte in historisch-onomastischer Sicht.'' Steiner, Stuttgart 1996, ISBN 3-515-06816-3, S. 125.</ref>

== Lage und Gliederung ==
Den Beschreibungen Konstantins zufolge bildeten der Unterlauf des Flusses [[Cetina]] die Nordwestgrenze und die [[Neretva]]mündung die Südwestgrenze Paganias. Das Gebiet soll sich aus drei [[Gespanschaft]]en auf dem Festland (Rastoka, Mokros und Dalen) sowie den Inseln [[Brač]], [[Šolta]], [[Hvar]], [[Korčula]], [[Vis]] und [[Lastovo]] zusammengesetzt haben. Städte in der Region waren [[Makarska|Mokro]], [[Zaostrog|Ostrog]], [[Gradac|Slavineca]] sowie [[Hvar (Stadt)|Hvar]] und [[Stari Grad (Hvar)|Stari Grad]].

== Siehe auch ==
* [[Travunien]]
* [[Duklja]]

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

== Quellen ==
* Konstantin Porphyrogennetos, ca. 950, ''[http://books.google.com/books?id=3al15wpFWiMC&lpg=PP1&hl=de&pg=PA165#v=onepage&q=&f=false , De Administrando Imperio]''
* J.B. Bury: [http://openlibrary.org/b/OL13507258M/early_history_of_the_Slavonic_settlements_in_Dalmatia_Croatia_Serbia ''The early history of the Slavonic settlements in Dalmatia, Croatia, & Serbia. Constantine Porphyrogennetos. De administrando imperio.'']

[[Kategorie:Historisches Gebiet (Europa)]]
[[Kategorie:Kroatische Geschichte]]
[[Kategorie:Serbische Geschichte]]

Kurdistan (Provinz)

2015-04-12T18:35:09Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Administration */

{{Infobox Verwaltungseinheit
| AMT-NAME = استان کردستان
| BILD-LAGE = Kurdistan in Iran.svg
| BILD-LAGE-BESCHREIBUNG = Lage der Provinz Kordestān im Iran
| BILD-LAGE-IMAGEMAP = Imagemap Iran1
| HAUPTSTADT = Sanandadsch
| FLÄCHE = 29.137
| EINWOHNER = 1.438.543
| STAND = Volkszählung 2006
| ISO-CODE = IR-16
}}

'''Kordestān''', auch '''Kordistan''' oder '''Kurdestan''' ({{faS|استان کردستان}} ''Ostān Kordestān'', {{KuS|کوردستان}} ''Kurdistan'') ist eine der 31 [[Verwaltungsgliederung des Iran|Provinzen des Iran]]. Es ist Teil des [[Kurdistan|kurdischen Siedlungsgebietes]] und sollte nicht mit dem größeren geographischen Gebiet Kurdistan verwechselt werden.

In der Provinz leben 1.438.543 Menschen (Volkszählung 2006)<ref>City Population: [http://www.citypopulation.de/Iran_d.html Iran - Städte und Provinzen]</ref>. Die Fläche der Provinz erstreckt sich auf 29.137 Quadratkilometer. Die Bevölkerungsdichte beträgt 49 Einwohner pro Quadratkilometer.

Kordestān liegt im Westen des Irans an der Grenze zum [[Irak]]. Im Norden liegt die Provinz [[West-Aserbaidschan]], im Nordosten [[Zandschan (Provinz)|Zandschan]], im Osten [[Hamadan (Provinz)|Hamadan]] und im Süden [[Kermānschāh (Provinz)|Kermānschāh]].

Die Hauptstadt der Provinz ist [[Sanandadsch]] (auf kurdisch ''Sine'') mit 316.862 Einwohnern (Volkszählung 2006). Andere große Städte sind [[Marivan]], [[Baneh]], [[Saqqez]], [[Qorveh]] und [[Bidschar]].

== Geographie ==
[[Datei:MarivanFields.JPG|miniatur|Felder bei [[Marivan]]]]
Da das gesamte Kordestān gebirgig ist, gibt es hier eine große Reihe von Flüssen, Seen, Gletschern und Höhlen. Das macht Kordestān zu einem Hauptziel von Touristen und Bergsteigern.

Einer der längsten Flüsse ist mit 302 km der ''Zarrinehorood'', der in den [[Urmiasee]] mündet. Der Fluss ''Sirvan'' seinerseits fließt westlich in den [[Irak]] und mündet schließlich in den [[Tigris]]. Der See ''Zarivar'' ist einer der schönsten Seen Kordestān. Er ist durchschnittlich 3 m, an seiner tiefsten Stelle jedoch 50 m tief. Er ist 1,7 km breit und 5 km lang. Der See ist von dichten Wäldern umgeben und liegt westlich von Marivan.

Hier gibt es auch mineralische Quellen, wie ''Govaz'' bei Kamyaran, ''Abetalkh'' bei Bidschar und ''Baba Gargar'' bei Ghorveh.
Eine berühmte Höhle ist ''Kereftoo'' bei Divanderre, wo innerhalb der Höhle Heiligtümer errichtet sind. Ein Tempel ist dem griechischen Gott [[Herakles]] gewidmet. Die Höhle ''Schoovi'' ist 267 m lang und liegt bei Baneh. Der höchste Berg ist mit {{Höhe|3330}} der ''Chehelcheschmeh''. Andere Berge sind ''Hossein Bak'' mit {{Höhe|3091}} und ''Masjede Mirza'' mit {{Höhe|3059}}.

Die Fauna besteht aus [[Leopard]]en, [[Schafe|Widdern]], [[Wildziege]]n, [[Hyäne]]n, [[Schakal]]en, [[Wolf|Wölfen]], [[Rotfuchs|Füchsen]], [[Zobel]]n, [[Wiesel]]n und Vögeln wie [[Rebhuhn (Art)|Rebhühnern]], Wildenten, Störchen und Adlern.
Kordestān liegt im [[Zagrosgebirge]]. Daher hat es ein typisches [[Kontinentales Klima|Kontinentalklima]] mit langen kalten Wintern.

== Administration ==
[[Datei:Kordestan-provinz.JPG|thumb|Die Distrikte der Provinz Kordestān]]
[[File:Kurdistan province.png|thumb]]
Die Provinz ist wie folgt gegliedert:

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! [[Schahrestan]] (Bezirk) !! [[Bachsch]] (Kreis)!! Hauptort
|-
| Baneh || Armardeh, Baneh, Buin-e Sofla, Kani Sur || [[Baneh]]
|-
| Bidschar || Bidschar, Babaraschani, Yasukand || [[Bidschar]]
|-
| Divanderre || Divanderre, Zarrineh || [[Divanderre]]
|-
| Dehgolan|| Dehgolan, Bolbanabad || [[Dehgolan]]
|-
| Kamyaran || Kamyaran, Muchesch || [[Kamyaran]]
|-
| Marivan|| Marivan, Chenareh, Kani Dinar|| [[Marivan]]
|-
| Qorveh|| Qorveh, Delbaran, Dezedsch, Serischabad|| [[Qorveh]]
|-
| Sanandadsch|| Sanandadsch, Schuyescheh|| [[Sanandadsch]]
|-
| Saqqez|| Saqqez, Saheb|| [[Saqqez]]
|-
| Sarvabad|| Sarvabad|| [[Sarvabad]]
|}

== Geschichte ==
[[Datei:Verlassenes-dorf-kurdistan.JPG|miniatur|left|Verlassenes Dorf in Kordestān]]
Kordestān gehört mit der gesamten Zagrosregion zu den frühesten Siedlungsplätzen der [[Medien (Land)|Meder]] und [[Perser (Volk)|Perser]]. Von hier aus wurde das [[Assyrisches Reich|assyrische Reich]] 612 v. Chr. unterworfen. Nach der Niederwerfung der [[Sasaniden]] 634 n. Chr. durch die muslimischen [[Araber]], wurde der Iran [[Islam|muslimisch]]. Allerdings gab es von Zeit zu Zeit noch regionale Aufstände. So lehnten sich die Kurden hier im Jahr 835 gegen den Kalifen [[Al-Mutasim]] auf.

[[Datei:SnahCity.JPG|thumb|Blick auf die Hauptstadt Sanandadsch]]
In den nächsten Jahrhunderten wurde Kordestān wie andere Regionen von den [[Mongolen]] und [[Timur Lenk]] verwüstet. Nachdem die Europäer im 16. Jahrhundert den Seeweg für den Handel mit [[Indien]] und [[China]] als Alternative für die [[Seidenstraße]] benutzten, verlor Kordestān an wirtschaftlicher Bedeutung.
Sultan Mohammed Chodabandeh baute etwa 1220 als Verwaltungssitz der Provinz den Ort ''Sultanabad Chamchal'' in der Nähe der Bisutunregion. 1372 zog die Verwaltung aber dann nach ''Hassanabad'', was 6 km südlich von Sanandadsch liegt. Im 13. Jahrhundert gelangte die kurdische Dynastie der [[Ardalan]] an die Macht und regierte Kordestān bis 1867.

== Bevölkerung ==
Die Hälfte der Bevölkerung von 1,6 Mio. Menschen (Schätzung von 2006) lebt in den Städten. Ein Großteil der Menschen sind [[Kurden]], die größtenteils [[Sorani]] sprechen. Das Sorani wird hier auch ''Ardalani'' genannt. Andere kurdische Dialekte sind [[Hewramani]] (bei Marivan) und [[Kurmandschi]]. In den östlichen Teilen der Provinz, also bei Bidschar und Qorveh leben auch [[Aserbaidschaner]]. Die Perser machen keinen großen Anteil aus.

== Wirtschaft und Infrastruktur ==
Die Provinz lebt von Landwirtschaft und Viehzucht. Landwirtschaftliche Produkte sind Weizen, Gerste, Getreide und Früchte. Die Industrie besteht aus chemischer-, Metall-, Leder- und Nahrungsindustrie.

=== Hochschulen und Universitäten ===
* Medizinische Universität Kurdistan
* Tohid Medizinisches Zentrum
* Universität Kurdistan
* Islamische Azad Universität in Sanandadsch

=== Sehenswürdigkeiten ===
Die Kulturbehörde des Iran listet 211 sehenswerte kulturelle und geschichtliche Stätte auf, die in Kordestān liegen. Eine davon, nämlich das ''Ghal'eh Kohneh'' bei Bidschar, stammt aus der Zeit der Sasaniden.

== Bekannte Persönlichkeiten ==
* [[Abdul Rahman Ghassemlou]], Vorsitzender der [[Demokratische Partei Kurdistan-Iran]] von 1973-1989
* [[Sadegh Scharafkandi]], Vorsitzender der [[Demokratische Partei Kurdistan-Iran]] von 1989-1993
* [[Bahman Ghobadi]], iranisch-kurdischer Drehbuchautor und Filmregisseur
* [[Xatar|Giwar Hajabi]], deutsch-kurdischer Rapper
* [[Azad (Rapper)|Azad Azadpour]], deutsch-kurdischer Rapper
* [[Roya Tuloui]], iranisch-kurdische Menschen- und Frauenrechtlerin

== Weblinks ==
{{Commonscat|Kordestan province|Kordestān}}

== Einzelnachweise ==
<references />

{{Coordinate |NS=35/43/40/N |EW=46/58/2/E |type=adm1st |region=IR-16}}
{{Navigationsleiste Provinzen des Iran}}

{{SORTIERUNG:Kordestan}}
[[Kategorie:Iranische Provinz]]
[[Kategorie:Kurdistan]]
[[Kategorie:Kordestān| ]]

Reichskommissariat Turkestan

2012-05-03T18:44:18Z

WikiEditor2004: no valid reason for usage of these symbols

{{Infobox subdivision
| native_name = ''Reichskommissariat Turkestan'' ([[German language|de]])
| name = Reich Commissariat of Turkestan
| settlement_type = Projected [[colony]] of [[Nazi Germany]]
| government_type = Civil administration
| image_flag =
| image_seal =
| image_map =
| map_caption = Final ''[[Reichskommissariat]]'' plan by [[Alfred Rosenberg]], May 1941.
| seat = Not designated
| leader_title = [[Reichskommissar]]
| leader_name = Not designated
| stat_pop1 =
| stat_area1 =
}}

'''Reichskommissariat Turkestan''' (also spelled as '''Turkistan''', abbreviated as '''RKT'''), literally "''[[Reich]]'' [[Commissariat]] of [[Turkestan]] (or Turkistan)" was the [[Reichskommissariat|civilian occupation regime]] which the leadership of [[Nazi Germany]] proposed to create in the [[Soviet Central Asia|Central Asian Republics]] of the [[Soviet Union]] in [[Eastern Front (World War II)|its military conflict]] with that country during [[World War II]].<ref name="Dallin">Dallin, Alexander (1958). ''German rule in Russia 1941–1945: A Study of Occupation Policies'', [http://books.google.nl/books?ei=4mkYTe--MszrOem_hKkJ&ct=result&id=LLDLmJq4JiYC&dq=reichskommissariat+turkestan&q=turkestan+RKT p. 65] (see note 1). Westview press.</ref>

==Background==
Prior to the start of [[Operation Barbarossa]], Nazi ideologist [[Alfred Rosenberg]] included the ethnically mainly [[Turkic peoples|Turkic]] and [[Islam|Muslim]] areas of the USSR in Central Asia in his plans for the future establishment of German supremacy in the remnants of the Soviet Union due to their historical antagonism to the extension of Russian control over the area, in spite of his doubts that German conquests would reach that far east.<ref name="Berkhoff">Berkhoff, Karel Cornelis (2004). ''Harvest of despair: life and death in Ukraine under Nazi rule'', [http://books.google.nl/books?id=nd9WzIkTJrAC&pg=PA47&dq=alfred+rosenberg+turkistan&hl=nl&ei=BGsYTazsA8idOvX9oIQJ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CDUQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q&f=false p. 47.] Copyright by the President and Fellows of Harvard College.</ref> His original proposal entailed the creation of a string of "de-[[Russification|Russified]]" and German-friendly [[suzerainty|suzerainties]] around the Russian "core area" of [[Muscovy]], which was to be deprived of its access to the [[Baltic Sea|Baltic]] and [[Black Sea]]s. These entities were [[Greater Finland]], the [[Baltic region]], [[White Ruthenia]] ([[Belarus]]), [[Ukraine|Greater Ukraine]], [[Caucasus|Greater Caucasia]], Turkestan, [[Idel-Ural]], and [[Siberia]], while a stretch of territory on the western frontier with Germany was to become either part of it or otherwise be under its direct control.<ref name="Berkhoff"/>

This suggestion was rejected by [[Adolf Hitler]] due to not meeting his stated objective of acquiring sufficient ''[[Lebensraum]]'' in the east for Germany. On Hitler's orders the proposal for a German civil administration in Central Asia was also shelved by Rosenberg at least for the immediate future, who was instead directed to focus his work on the European parts of the USSR for the time-being.<ref name="Dallin"/>

==Territorial extent==
{{See also|Axis power negotiations on the division of Asia during World War II}}
Rosenberg's plan projected the inclusion of the five Central Asian [[Republics of the Soviet Union|Soviet Republics]] into the Reichskommissariat: [[Kazakh Soviet Socialist Republic|Kazak SSR]], [[Uzbek Soviet Socialist Republic|Uzbek SSR]], [[Turkmen Soviet Socialist Republic|Turkmen SSR]], [[Tajik Soviet Socialist Republic|Tajik SSR]] and [[Kyrgyz Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic|Kyrgyz ASSR]].<ref name="bezymensky">Безыменский А. А. Генеральный план «Ост»: замыслы, цели, реальность // Вопросы истории. – 1978. – № 5. – С. 78 (in Russian)</ref> The population of these republics was not homogeneously of Turkic ethnicity (particularely [[Tajikistan]] which is in fact predominantly [[Iranian peoples|Iranian]] origin, and [[Tajik people|whose inhabitants]] speak the [[Persian language]]), but overall shared the Muslim religion. The German plans also included the territories of [[Gorno-Altai Autonomous Oblast|Altai]], [[Tatar Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic|Tatarstan]] and [[Bashkir Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic|Bashkortostan]] to the Reichskommissariat on the basis of common religion and ethnicity.<ref name="bezymensky"/><ref name="sovrab">[http://www.sovrab.ru/content/view/535/36/ План раздела мира между странами Оси] (in Russian)</ref> Some sources even mention the possible inclusion of the [[Mari Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic|Mari El]] and [[Udmurt Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic|Udmurtia]], regardless of the [[Uralic]] origin of the indigenous peoples of these lands.<ref name="sovrab"/>

The eastern limit of the entire territory was never definitively settled during the Second World War. In the event that the Axis forces would have occupied the remainder of the unconquered Soviet Union, a [[Partition (politics)|delimitation]] of the region along the [[70th meridian east|70° east longitude]] line was proposed by the [[Empire of Japan]] in late 1941, which would have marked the western limit of its own holdings in the [[Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere]].<ref>[[Gerhard Weinberg|Weinberg, Gerhard L]] (2005). ''Visions of Victory: The Hopes of Eight World War II Leaders'', [http://assets.cambridge.org/97805218/52548/frontmatter/9780521852548_frontmatter.pdf p. 13]. [[Cambridge University Press]].</ref> An amended version of this suggestion moved the frontier to the eastern border of the Central Asian republics with [[China]], and along the [[Yenisei river]] in [[Siberia]].<ref name="Rich">Rich, Norman (1973). ''Hitler's War Aims: Ideology, the Nazi State, and the Course of Expansion'', p. 235. W.W. Norton & Company Inc.</ref>

==See also==
* [[Reichskommissariat Moskowien]]
* [[Reichskommissariat Kaukasus]]
* [[Reichskommissariat Don-Wolga]]
* [[Turkic, Caucasian, Cossack, and Crimean collaborationism with the Axis powers]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

{{Reichskommissariats}}

[[Category:Military history of Germany during World War II]]
[[Category:Military history of the Soviet Union during World War II]]
[[Category:Politics of World War II]]
[[Category:Eastern Front (World War II)]]
[[Category:Subdivisions of Nazi Germany]]

[[ru:Рейхскомиссариат Туркестан]]

Sandschak Albanien

2012-05-02T14:38:36Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Subdivision
|native_name =
|conventional_long_name = Sanjak of Albania
|common_name = Sanjak of Arvanid
|subdivision = [[sanjak]]
|nation = the [[Ottoman Empire]]
|s2 =
|year_start = 1385
|event_start = Battle of Savra
|event_end = Construction of [[Elbasan Castle]]<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990|publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language= Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734 |quote=Do god. 1466. , osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid. Kada je god. 1466. Mehmed II sagradio tvrđavu Elbasan, to područje postaje novi sandžak }}</ref>
|year_end = 1466
|date_end =
|image_coat = Osmanli-nisani.svg
|image_map =
|image_map_caption =
|p1 = Principality of Gjirokastër
|flag_p1 =
|p2 = Lordship of Zeta
|flag_p2 = Balsic small COA.jpg
|s1 = Sanjak of Avlona
|flag_s1 = Ottoman Flag.svg
|border_s1 = 
|image_s1 = 
|s2 = Sanjak of Elbasan
|flag_s2 = Ottoman Flag.svg
|capital = [[Gjirokastër]] from 1419

|border_p1 = 
|image_p1 = 
|s1 = Sanjak of Avlona
|flag_s1 = Ottoman Flag.svg
|border_s1 = 
|image_s1 = 
|stat_area1 =
|stat_pop1 =
|stat_year1 =
|category=
|today =<nowiki></nowiki>
*[[Albania]]
*[[Greece]]
*[[Montenegro]]
|footnotes =
}}

The '''Sanjak of Albania''',<ref>{{Citation |coauthors= |title=The Papacy and the Levant, 1204-1571 |volume= four volumes |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=0Sz2VYI0l1IC&pg=PA49&lpg=PA49&dq=sancak-i+Arvanid&source=bl&ots=4xOk-Ad0vL&sig=fbdJXBlb5xPE3zRgnNA_BKmI0Xo&hl=en&ei=-umBTZe-M5D4sgaP0sSNAw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=10&ved=0CFAQ6AEwCTgK#v=onepage&q=sancak-i%20Arvanid&f=false |year= 1976—1984 |publisher= American Philosophical Society |quote=Halil İnalcik: Hicrî 835 tarihli Sûret-i defter-i sancak-i Arvanid. (Copy of the register for A.H. 835 for the Sanjak of Albania) |isbn=978-0-87169-114-9}}</ref> or '''Arvanid'''<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Identities.pdf |title= Albanian Identities |first=Antonina |last=Zhelyazkova |author=Antonina Zhelyazkova |authorlink= |coauthors= |date= |month= |year=2000 |work= |publisher=International Centre for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations (IMIR) |location= Sofia |accessdate=March 18, 2011 |quote= in all ten districts of the sancak of Arvanid}}</ref> ({{lang-tr|sancak-i Arvanid}}), was one of the [[sanjak]]s of the [[Ottoman Empire]]. Its territory stretched between [[Mat River]] on the north and [[Kalamas]] river to the south.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Identities.pdf |title= Albanian Identities |first=Antonina |last=Zhelyazkova |author=Antonina Zhelyazkova |authorlink= |coauthors= |date= |month= |year=2000 |work= |publisher=International Centre for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations (IMIR) |location= Sofia |accessdate=March 18, 2011 |quote= The territories of Central and Southern Albania, stretching between the Mat River to the north and Çameria [modern Tsameria, Greece] to the south, were included in a single sancak known from the records and historical works as Arvanid}}</ref><ref name=Nicol>{{cite book|last=Nicol|first=Donald M.|title=The despotate of Epiros, 1267-1479 : a contribution to the history of Greece in the Middle Ages|year=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge|isbn=9780521130899|pages=204|url=http://books.google.gr/books?id=XIj0FfKto9AC&pg=PA204&dq=arvanid&hl=el&sa=X&ei=oC1XT-fLE4GAOtiE3fUM&ved=0CFAQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q=arvanid&f=false}}</ref>

== Background ==
{{See|Battle of Savra}}
During the 14. century Ottoman rule began to extend over the Eastern Mediterranean and the [[History of the Balkans|Balkans]]. The division of the [[Albania (toponym)|Albania]] into small, quarreling fiefdoms ruled by independent feudal lords and tribal chiefs made them easy prey for the Ottoman armies. In 1385, the ruler of [[Durrës]], [[Karl Thopia]], appealed to the sultan for support against his rivals, the [[Balšić noble family|Balšić family]]. An Ottoman force quickly marched into Albania along the [[Via Egnatia]] and routed [[Balša II]] in the [[Battle of Savra]]. The principal Albanian clans soon swore fealty to the Ottoman Empire. The Ottomans allowed conquered Albanian clan chiefs to maintain their positions and property, but they had to pay tribute, send their sons to the Ottoman court as hostages, and provide the Ottoman army with auxiliary troops.<ref name= "Ottoman Conquest">{{cite web | author = Raymond Zickel and Walter R. Iwaskiw | year = 1994|title=Albania: A Country Study ("The Ottoman Conquest of Albania") | url =http://countrystudies.us/albania/17.htm|accessdate=9 April 2008}}</ref>

== Sanjak ==
The Sanjak of Albania was one of the first Ottoman Administrative units in the [[Balkans]] which territory was compromised of most of the territory of southern and central Albania.<ref>{{cite web|last=Duka|first=Ferit|title=Kruja dhe Skënderbeu|url=http://afalc.org/hand2hand/index.php/shtypi/3099.html|accessdate=28 July 2011|author=Ferit Duka|language=Albanian|quote=Kryeqendra e re e Kastriotëve, bashkë me rrethin e saj, ishte bërë kohë më parë pjesë e Sanxhakut Shqiptar, një nga të parat njësi administrative të krijuara në Gadishullin Ballkanik nga shteti osman.Sanxhaku i lartpërmendur përfshinte pjesën më të madhe të tokave të Shqipërisë së Jugut dhe të Mesme të pushtuara nga osmanët.... (Kastrioti's new capital, along with its surrounding, was made long ago the part of the Sanjak of Albania, one of the first administrative units created in the Balkan Peninsula by the Ottoman state. The above mentioned sanjak included most of the territory of Albania which was captured by Ottoman Empirre which was southern and central Albania )}}</ref> Its territory also included [[Krujë]] and its surrounding (together with the territory which today belongs to Tirana) which formed separate administrative unit within the Sanjak of Albania. Its name was Krujë Subaşilik because it was governed by [[subaşi]].<ref>{{cite web|last=Duka|first=Ferit|title=Kruja dhe Skënderbeu|url=http://afalc.org/hand2hand/index.php/shtypi/3099.html|accessdate=28 July 2011|author=Ferit Duka|language=Albanian|quote=Kruja me rrethin (këtu përfshihej edhe territori i sotëm i rrethit të Tiranës, përjashto krahinën e Kërrabës, e cila bënte pjesë në vilajetin e Pavllo Kurtiqit-FD) formonte një vilajet më vete në kuadrin e Sanxhakut Shqiptar...Kreu i vilajetit në këtë etapë fillestare të sundimit osman quhej subash, ndaj dhe vilajeti quhej ndryshe edhe subashllëk. )}}</ref>

The Sanjak of Albania was part of [[Rumelia Eyalet|Elayet Rumelia]] which consisted of all sanjaks on the [[Balkans]].<ref name="Vickers 1999 7">{{cite book | last = Vickers | first = Miranda | title = The Albanians: a modern history | publisher = I.B.Tauris | year = 1999 |page=7| isbn = 978-1860645419 | url = http://books.google.com/books?id=IzI0uOZ2j6gC&pg=PA7&dq=sanjak+of+Albania&hl=en&ei=0NSDTd6tNcnT4gbh5qSICQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=sanjak%20of%20Albania&f=false}}</ref> [[Shijak]] became part of Sanjak of Albania after year 1400, when it belonged to the [[timar]] Skurrje.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.coe.int/t/dgap/localdemocracy/centre_expertise/programmes/Albania_Shijak_Plan.pdf |title=Community development plan 2008 - 2015 Mnicipality of Shijak |year=2008 |work=| page=7 |quote= After year 1400, Shijak and its surrounding villages were registered as part of the
Sanjak of Albania under the timar of Skurrje |publisher= |accessdate=March 18, 2011}}</ref> [[Gjirokastra]] became the [[county town]] of the Sanjak of Albania in 1419.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0009/000929/092980eo.pdf |title=Ethnographic and open-air museums |last1= Riza |first1= Emin |last2= |first2= |year=1992 |work= |publisher= UNESCO, Paris |accessdate=March 18, 2011}}</ref>

When [[Mehmed I]] was sultan of the [[Ottoman Empire]] (from 1413 to 1421), he appointed [[Hadân Suleiman Pasha]], who was sanjakbey of Semendre, as sanjakbey of the Sanjak of Albania.<ref>{{cite book |title=Archivum ottomanicum, Volumes 1-3 |year=1969 |publisher=Mouton |page=200 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ZVNpAAAAMAAJ&q=%22sanjak+of+Albania%22&dq=%22sanjak+of+Albania%22&hl=en&ei=P5GETaXZMMvc4wa45YzCCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&ved=0CEMQ6AEwBg |accessdate=March 19, 2011}}</ref> In 1441 sanjakbey was [[Jakub Bey (Arnauti)]], son of prince [[Teodor III Muzaka|Teodor Muzaka]].<ref>{{cite book|title=Godisnjak, Volumes 1-2|year=1956|publisher=Balkanološki institut (Naučno društvo NR Bosne i Hercegovine)|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=U_1tTuqDMNCeOommxPQI&ct=result&sqi=2&id=kEsQAAAAIAAJ&dq=sanjak+of+Kavaja&q=%22vidimo+da+je+Permeti+dat+sandzak+begu+Arvanida%22#search_anchor|author=Balkanološki institut (Naučno društvo NR Bosne i Hercegovine)|accessdate=12 September 2011|page=354|language=Serbo-Croatian|quote=1441 g. vidimo da je Permeti dat sandzak begu Arvanida (Arnavuda) Jakub begu, sinu Princa Teodora Muzake}}</ref> In 1441 territory of [[Përmet]] was added to this sanjak.

[[Piri Re]]'is claimed in his work ''Bahriye, a Sailor's Handbook'' written in 1521 that [[Herceg Novi]] belonged to the Sanjak of Albania.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.albanianhistory.net/texts16-18/AH1521.html |title='Bahriye', a Sailor's Handbook |first=Piri |last=Re'is |author=Piri Re'is |publisher= First published in R. Elsie: Early Albania, a Reader of Historical Texts, 11th - 17th Centuries, Wiesbaden 2003, p. 56-58.|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.albanianhistory.net%2Ftexts16-18%2FAH1521.html&date=2011-03-19|archivedate=March 19, 2011 |accessdate=March 19, 2011 |quote= there is a castle called Castelnuovo, i.e. Newcastle (Hercegnovi). It belongs to the Sanjak of Albania.}}</ref>

=== Arvanid register ===
In period 1431—1432 all rural and urban households and their property were registered in all ten districts of the sancak of Arvanid.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Identities.pdf |title= Albanian Identities |first=Antonina |last=Zhelyazkova |author=Antonina Zhelyazkova|year=2000 |work= |publisher=International Centre for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations (IMIR) |location=Sofia|accessdate=March 18, 2011 |quote=sancak of Arvanid}}</ref> The 1432 register shows that districts in the Sanjak of Albania were further divided on 335 [[timar]]s, each composed by two or three villages.<ref name="Vickers 1999 7"/> The Arvanid register is one of the earliest available land registers in Ottoman Empire's archives.<ref>{{cite journal |author= .Nejdet Gök|year=2001 |title=Introduction of the Berat in Ottoman Diplomatics, |journal= Bulgarian Historical Review|issue=3-4 |pages=141–150}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Faroqhi |first1=Suraiya |title= The Ottomans and the Balkans: a discussion of historiography|trans_title= |url= http://books.google.com/books?id=4gNQtt2s1wMC&pg=PA240&dq=sancak-i+Arvanid+the+oldest&hl=en&ei=P8SFTdqQEI314AaLidiPCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCkQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=sancak-i%20Arvanid%20the%20oldest&f=false|accessdate=March 20, 2011|publisher=Koninlijke Brill NV |location= Netherlands |isbn=90-04-11902-7|quote= An Ottoman tax register from the year 1432, one of the oldest of its kind to survive, ... in the newly conquered province of Arranid}}</ref> It was published in the first book written by [[Turkey|Turkish]] historian [[Halil İnalcık]], which he considers his most important work.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.turkishairlines.com/en-INT/skylife/2010/august/articles/living-history-halil-inanvcik.aspx |title=Living History Halil İnanvcik |first=H |last=Mert |author=H. Mert|date=August 2010|publisher=Turkish Airlines web site|archiveurl=http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.turkishairlines.com%2Fen-INT%2Fskylife%2F2010%2Faugust%2Farticles%2Fliving-history-halil-inanvcik.aspx&date=2011-03-20 |archivedate=March 20, 2011 |accessdate=March 20, 2011 |quote=It is my most important work: Sûreti Defter-i Sancak-i Arvanid, Timar Kayıtları (The Fief Records of the Register for Arvanid Province).}}</ref>

=== Administrative units ===

The Sanjak of Albania was divided to the following smaller administrative units<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990|publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language=Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734|quote=Do god.1466.,osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid (ili Arnavud) njegove potpodjele bili su
vilajeti Argirikasra, Klisure, Kanine, Belgrada (Berat), Timorindže, Iskarapara,Pavlo-Kurtika, Čartalosa i Akčahisara}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Kiel|first=Machiel|title=Ottoman architecture in Albania, 1385-1912|year=1990|publisher=Research Centre for Islamic History, Art and Culture|isbn=9789290633303|url=http://books.google.rs/books?id=2xYzAAAAIAAJ&q=%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B4%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B1%D0%B5%D0%B3+%D0%BE%D1%85%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B4+1466&dq=%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B4%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B1%D0%B5%D0%B3+%D0%BE%D1%85%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B4+1466&hl=en&sa=X&ei=tscKT8qELsTP4QTCsMSNCA&redir_esc=y|author=Machiel Kiel|accessdate=9 January 2012|page=20}}</ref>:
* Ergiri ([[Gjirokastër]])
* [[Këlcyrë]]
* [[Kaninë]]
* Belgrad-i Arnavud ([[Berat]])
* Timorindža
* Iskarapara ([[Skrapar]])
* [[Pavlo-Kurtik]]
* Čartalos
* Akçahisar ([[Krujë]])

== Albanian revolt of 1435—1436 ==
During the Ottoman campaigns of 1435 and 1436 [[Ali Beg]] (sanjakbey of the Sanjak of Albania)<ref>{{cite book|last=Pollo|first=Stefanaq|title=Histoire de l'Albanie, des origines à nos jours|year=1974|publisher=Horvath|isbn=9782717100259|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=e3xpAAAAMAAJ&q=%22ali+bey+evrenos%22&dq=%22ali+bey+evrenos%22&hl=en&ei=V5QDTtaPG9CA-wa6k8zODQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCgQ6AEwADgK|author=Stefanaq Pollo|coauthors=Arben Puto, Kristo Frashëri, Skënder Anamali|accessdate=23 June 2011|page=78|language=French|quote=Le sandjakbey d'Albanie, Ali bey Evrenos, partant de Gjirokastra, se porta aussitôt contre Arianite, mais les Turcs, selon le chroniqueur Oruc, furent battus à Buzurshek, dans la vallée du Shkumbin.}}</ref>, together with another Ottoman general [[Turakhan Beg]], suppressed the revolt in [[Albania (toponym)|Albania]]<ref>{{Citation |last=Houtsma |first= Martijn Theodoor |author=Martijn Theodoor Houtsma |title=First encyclopaedia of Islam: 1913-1936 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=VJM3AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA466&lpg=PA466&dq=Ottoman+generals+'All+and+Turakhan+effected+a+partial+submission+of+the+Albanians&source=bl&ots=Oo4NCf3qaO&sig=Zry9bUzPRrbEv879d0N-cjT-z80&hl=en&ei=vvDrTc3qF43ZsgbUscnnCg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Ottoman%20generals%20'All%20and%20Turakhan%20effected%20a%20partial%20submission%20of%20the%20Albanians&f=false |volume=VIII |year=1993 |publisher=E.J. Brill and Luzac and Co. |location=Netherlands |page=466 |quote=...Ottoman campaigns of 1435 and 1436 when the Ottoman generals Ali and Turakhan effected a partially submission of Albanians}}</ref> led by [[Gjergj Arianiti]] and [[Andrew Thopia]].<ref>{{citation |first = John Van Antwerp | last = Fine | title = The Late Medieval Balkans: A Critical Survey from the Late Twelfth Century to the Ottoman Conquest | publisher = University of Michigan Press | year = 1994 |page=535|quote=In 1432 Andrew Thopia revolted against his Ottoman overlords ... inspired other Albanian chiefs, in particular George Arianite (Araniti) ... The revolt spread ... from region of Valona up to Skadar... |isbn = 978-0472082605 | url=http://books.google.gr/books?id=Hh0Bu8C66TsC}}</ref>

== Disestablishment ==

The Sanjak of Albania was disestablished in 1466, after the construction of [[Elbasan Castle]] (July 1466).<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990 |month= |publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language= Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734 |page=31 |quote=Do god. 1466. , osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid. Kada je god. 1466. Mehmed II sagradio tvrđavu Elbasan, to područje postaje novi sandžak }}</ref> Its territory was then divided between newly established Ottoman [[Sanjak of Avlona]] and Elbasan.<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990 |month= |publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language= Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734 |page=31 |quote=Do god. 1466. , osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid. Kada je god. 1466. Mehmed II sagradio tvrđavu Elbasan, to područje postaje novi sandžak. Osim toga, stvoreni su, na jugu, sandžak Avlonja (Aviona) i, na istoku, Ohridski sandžak; god.1479. stvoren je, na sjeveru, Skadarski sandžak }}</ref>

== References ==
{{histalbania}}
{{Reflist}}

== Further reading ==
* Halil İnalcik: Hicrî 835 tarihli Sûret-i defter-i sancak-i Arvanid. (Copy of the register for A.H. 835 for the Sanjak of Albania)

{{European Sanjaks of the Ottoman Empire}}

[[Category:Sanjaks of the Ottoman Empire]]
[[Category:Ottoman period in the history of Albania]]

[[sq:Sanxhaku i Shqipërisë]]

Vilâyet Ioannina

2012-05-02T14:32:10Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Subdivision
|native_name = {{rtl-lang|ota|ولايت يانيى}} ''Vilâyet-i Yanya''
|common_name = Janina Vilayet
|subdivision = [[Vilayet]]
|nation = [[Ottoman Empire]]
|year_start = 1867
|year_end = 1913
|date_start =
|date_end =
|event_start =
|event_end = [[Treaty of London (1913)|Treaty of London]]
|p1 = Ioannina Eyalet
|flag_p1 =
|s1 = Kingdom of Greece
|flag_s1 = Flag of Greece (1828-1978).svg
|s2 = Principality of Albania
|flag_s2 = Albania 1914 Flag.svg
|image_flag =
|flag_type =
|image_coat =
|image_map = Ioannina Vilayet, Ottoman Empire (1900).svg
|image_map_size = 280px
|image_map_caption = Janina Vilayet in 1864
|capital = Yanya ([[Ioannina]])
|today =

|stat_year1 = 1911<ref name="mseh">[http://lfh.edu.gr/histoiregeographie/sites/default/files/Ressources%20pedagogiques/conseils_bibliographiques/WorkBook3.pdf Teaching Modern Southeast European History]. Alternative Educational Materials, p. 26</ref>
|stat_area1 =
|stat_pop1 = 560835
|stat_year2 =
|stat_area2 =
|stat_pop2 =
|footnotes =
}}
The '''Vilayet of Janina''', '''Vilayet of Yanya''' or '''Vilayet of Ioannina''' ([[Ottoman Turkish language|Ottoman]]: {{rtl-lang|ota|ولايت يانيى}} ''Vilâyet-i Yanya'',<ref>[http://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003515306 ''Salname-yi Vilâyet-i Yanya''] ("Yearbook of the Vilayet of Janina"), Vilâyet matbaası, Yanya [Greece], 1288 [1871]. in the website of Hathi Trust Digital Library.</ref> {{lang-tr|Yanya Vilayeti}}) was a [[vilayet]] of the [[Ottoman Empire]] established in 1867.<ref name="rm-eb">{{Britannica|512682|Rumelia}}</ref> In the late 19th century it reportedly had an area of {{convert|18320|sqmi|km2}}.<ref name="asia">[http://www.archive.org/stream/earth01recluoft#page/152/mode/1up Europe] by [[Éliseé Reclus]], page 152</ref> It was created by merging [[Pashalik of Yanina]] and [[Pashalik of Berat]] with sanjaks of [[Sanjak of Ioannina|Janina]], [[Sanjak of Avlona|Berat]], [[Gjirokastër|Ergiri]], [[Preveza|Preveze]], [[Trikala|Tırhala]] and [[Kastoria|Kesriye]]. Kesriye was later demoted to kaza and bounded to [[Monastir Vilayet]] and Tırhala was given to Greece in 1881.

==History==
{{expand section|date=September 2011}}

===Greek National Movement in Epirus===
Although part of the local population contributed greatly to the [[Greek War of Independence]] (1821–1830) the region of Epirus did not became part of the Greek state that time. In 1878 a [[Epirus revolt of 1878|rebellion]] broke out, with the revolutionaries, mostly Epirotes, taking control of [[Sarandë]] and Delvinë. However, it was suppressed by the Ottoman troops, who burned 20 villages of the region.<ref>M. V. Sakellariou. [http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&hl=el&q=On+the+night+of+11+February%2C+a+force+of+some+700+volunteers%2C+mostly+Epirotes+living+in+the+Ionian+Islands%2C+captured+Hagioi+Saranta+and+occupied+the+province+of+Delvino.&btnG=%CE%91%CE%BD%CE%B1%CE%B6%CE%AE%CF%84%CE%B7%CF%83%CE%B7+%CE%92%CE%B9%CE%B2%CE%BB%CE%AF%CF%89%CE%BD#sclient=psy&hl=el&tbo=1&tbs=bks:1&q=%22On+the+night+of+11+February%2C+a+force+of+some+700+volunteers%2C+mostly+Epirotes+living+in+the+Ionian+Islands%2C+captured+Hagioi+Saranta+and+occupied+the+province+of+Delvino.%22%2B+%22On+24+February+he+attacked+the+revolutionaries+and+broke+up+their+formation%2C+inflicting+heavy+casualties+upon+them.+The+disaster+had+consequences+for+the+non-combatant+population:+20+villages+in+the+Delvino+province+were+burned+down%2C%22&aq=f&aqi=&aql=&oq=&pbx=1&fp=10d77ef139c10d6e Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization]. Ekdotike Athenon. ISBN 9789602133712, p. 292.</ref>

In the following year, the Greek population of Ioannina region authorized a committee in order to present to the European governments their wish for union with Greece.<ref>Sakellariou M. V.. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=BIKDTsibL8XAswbN-JmdDg&ct=result&id=XPs-AQAAIAAJ&dq=However%2C+it+did+prove+possible+to+have+the+inhabitants+of+the+Ioannina+region+sign+a+deed+authorizing+a+committee+to+present+their+just+cause+to+the+governments+of+Europe.+The+members+of+the+committee+included+Demetrios+Chasiotis%2C+who+had+made+a+name+for+himself+with+his+struggles+for+the+freedom+of+Epirus+and+with+his+memorandum+L%27Epire+et+la+question+grecque.+Memoire+sur+I+%27Epire+en+general+et+particuliere-+ment+sur+I%27eparchie+de+Janina+par+un+epirote%2C+published+in+Paris+in+1879+as+a+reply+to+articles+in+the+French+Press+which+had+reflected+the+Albanian+position+that+Epirus+was+an+Albanian+province+in+which+the+Greeks+were+a+minority.+The+contention+put+forward+by+Albanian+propaganda+that+in+the+whole+of&q=%22However%2C+it+did+prove+possible+to+have+the+inhabitants+of+the+Ioannina+region+sign+a+deed+authorizing+a+committee+to+present+their+just+cause+to+the+governments+of+Europe.+The+members+of+the+committee+included+Demetrios+Chasiotis%2C+who+had+made+a+name+for+himself+with+his+struggles+for+the+freedom+of+Epirus+and+with+his+memorandum+L%27Epire+et+la+question+grecque.+Memoire+sur+I+%27Epire+en+general+et+particuliere-+ment+sur+I%27eparchie+de+Janina+par+un+epirote%2C+published+in+Paris+in+1879+as+a+reply+to+articles+in+the+French+Press+which+had+reflected+the+Albanian+position+that+Epirus+was+an+Albanian+province+in+which+the+Greeks+were+a+minority.+The+contention+put+forward+by+Albanian+propaganda+that+in+the+whole+of%22#search_anchor ''Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization'']. Ekdotikē Athēnōn, 1997, ISBN 9789602133712, p. 293</ref>

In 1906 the organization ''Epirote Society'' was founded by members of the Epirote diaspora, [[Panagiotis Danglis]] and [[Spyros Spyromilios]], that aimed at the annexation of the region to Greece<ref>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 | pages = 310 |isbn=9789602133712|url=http://books.google.gr/books?ei=KUI7Tp2BEsnDtAa3p4SYDA&ct=result&sqi=2&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22+Epirote+Society%22+spyromilios&q=%22The+Epirote+Society%2C+founded+in+Athens+in+1906%2C+played+a+leading%22#search_anchor}}</ref> by supplying local Greeks with firearms.<ref>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 | pages = 360 |isbn=9789602133712|url=http://books.google.gr/books?ei=AD47TrfVMtOz8QPfn4SEAw&ct=result&id=XPs-AQAAIAAJ&dq=argyrokastron+preveza+delvino+1909&q=%22though+notes+in+the+Danglis+Archive+suggest+that+there+may+have+been+as+many+as+15000.+These+guns+were+distributed+throughout+Epirus%2C+from+Preveza+to+Cheimara%2C+Delvino+and+Argyrokastron%2C+and+the+systematic+flow+of+%22#search_anchor}}</ref>

=== Albanian National Awakening===
[[Image:Albanian vilayet.jpg|thumb|150px|The 4 Ottoman vilayets ([[Kosovo Vilayet|Kosovo]], [[Scutari Vilayet|Scutari]], [[Monastir Vilayet|Monastir]] and Ioannina), proposed to form the Albanian Vilayet.]]
{{See also|Albanian National Awakening|Albanian Vilayet}}
Janina vilayet was one of the main centers of the cultural and political life of [[Albanians]] who lived in Janina Vilayet and [[Monastir Vilayet]].<ref name="books.google.com">{{cite book|last1=Trencsényi|first1=Balázs|last2=Kopeček|first2=Michal|title=Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945): texts and commentaries|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA348&dq=Albanian+Committee+of+Janina&lr=&hl=en&cd=1#v=onepage&q=Albanian%20Committee%20of%20Janina&f=false|series=Late Enlightenment - Emergence of the Modern National Idea|volume=1|year=2006|publisher=[[Central European University Press]]|isbn=9637326529|page=348}}</ref> One of the most important reasons was the influence by Greek education and culture south-Albanian writers received in the famous Greek school of Ioannina, the [[Zosimaia School|Zosimaia]].<ref name="books.google.com"/> [[Abdyl Frashëri]], the first political ideologue of the [[Albanian National Awakening]]<ref>{{Citation |last=Kopeček |first=Michal |author=Michal Kopeček |authorlink= |coauthors= |first2= Ahmed|last2= Ersoy|author2= Ahmed Ersoy|first3=Maciej|last3=Gorni|author3=Maciej Gorni | first4=Vangelis |last4= Kechriotis |author4= Vangelis Kechriotis |first5= Boyan |last5= Manchev |author5= Boyan Manchev |first6= Balazs |last6= |author6=Balazs Trencsenyi |first7= Marius |last7= Turda |author7= Marius Turda |author-separator= |editor= |editorn= |editorn-last= |editorn-first= |editor-link= |editorn-link= |others= |title= Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945)|url= http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA349&dq=%22albanian+vilayet%22+%22Greater+albania%22&hl=en&ei=fNw1TcmpIcSp8AOx3-W1BQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |format= |accessdate= January 18, 2011 |edition= |series= |volume= 1| date= |origyear= |year=2006 |month= |publisher=Central European University Press |location= Budapest, Hungary|language= |isbn=9637326529 |oclc= |doi= |doi_inactivedate= |bibcode= |id= |page= 348 |pages= |nopp= |at= |chapter= |chapterurl= |quote= the first political ideologue of the Albanian Revival.. |laysummary= |laydate= |separator= |postscript= |lastauthoramp= |ref= }}</ref> was one of the six deputies from Janina Vilayet in the first [[Parliament of the Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Parliament]] in 1876—1877.<ref>{{Cite book
| url = http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA348&dq=Albanian+Committee+of+Janina&lr=&hl=en&cd=1#v=onepage&q=Albanian%20Committee%20of%20Janina&f=false
| title = Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945)
| accessdate = 19. septmebar 2010.
| author = Balázs Trencsényi, Michal Kopeček
| quote = In the first Ottoman parliament of 1876-1877 he was one of six deputies appointed for Iannina villayet}}</ref> [[Abdyl Frashëri]], from [[Frashër]], modern [[Albania]], together with [[Mehmet Ali Vrioni]] from [[Berat]] (also in modern [[Albania]]), and some members of [[Ioannina|Ioannina's]] Albanian community, founded the [[Albanian Committee of Janina]] in May 1877.<ref name="books.google.com"/> Frashëri fought against decisions of the [[Treaty of San Stefano]].<ref name="books.google.com"/> However, the [[League of Prizren]], was primarily Muslim Albanian, while the local Orthodox Christians felt more sympathy to the Greek cause.<ref>{{cite book|last=Skendi|first=Stavro|title=The Albanian national awakening, 1878-1912|year=1967|publisher=Princeton University Press|pages=108|url=http://books.google.gr/books?ei=6No3T57oBM30-gaZ0dHzAQ&hl=el&id=AHVpAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22While+in+the+south+the+movement+of+the+League+was+primarily+Moslem-most+of+the+Orthodox+Christians%22+being+under+Greek+influence%22&q=%22While+in+the+south+the+movement+of+the+League+was+primarily+Moslem+%E2%80%94+most+of+the+Orthodox+Christians+being+under+Greek+influence%22#search_anchor}}</ref><ref>Γιάννης Χατζής. [http://invenio.lib.auth.gr/record/113900/files/CHATZIS.pdf?version=1 Η Αλβανική Εθνική Κίνηση και η Προοπτική μιας Ελληνοαλβανικής Προσσέγγισης.] p. 67</ref>

===End of Ottoman rule===
During the [[Albanian Revolt of 1912]] Janina Vilayet was proposed as one of four vilayets consisting [[Albanian Vilayet]]. The [[Ottoman Porte|Ottoman government]] ended the Albanian revolts by accepting almost all demands of Albanian rebels on September 4, 1912.<ref>{{cite book
| last = Shaw
| first = Stanford J.
| authorlink = Stanford J. Shaw
| coauthors = Ezel Kural Shaw
| title = History of the Ottoman Empire and modern Turkey
| url = http://books.google.com/?id=AIET_7ji7YAC&pg=PA293&lpg=PA293&dq=demands+of+albanian+rebels+1912#v=onepage&q=demands%20of%20albanian%20rebels%201912&f=false
| accessdate = January 10, 2011
| volume = 2
| origyear = 1977
| year = 2002
| publisher = The Press Syndicate of University of Cambridge
| location = United Kingdom
| isbn = 0-521-29166-6
| page = 293
| chapter = Clearing the Decks: Ending the Tripolitanian War and the Albanian Revolt
| quote =
}}</ref>

It was only following the [[First Balkan War]] of 1912–1913 and the [[Treaty of London (1913)|Treaty of London]] that the southern part of the Vilayet, including [[Ioannina]], was incorporated into Greece.<ref>{{harvnb|Clogg|2002|p=105}}: "In February 1913 the Greek Army seized Ioannina, the capital of Epirus. The Turks recognized the gains of the Balkan allies by the Treaty of London, in May 1913."</ref> Greece had also seized northern Epirus during the [[Balkan Wars]], but the [[Treaty of Bucharest (1913)|Treaty of Bucharest]], which concluded the [[Second Balkan War]], assigned [[Northern Epirus]] to Albania.<ref>{{harvnb|Clogg|2002|p=105}}: "The Second Balkan War had short duration and the Bulgarians... to an independent Albania."</ref>

== Demographics ==
There have been a number of estimates about the ethnicity and the religious affiliation of the local population. The Ottoman Empire classified and counted its citizens according to religion and not ethnicity, which led to inefficient censuses and lack of classification of populations according to their ethnic groups.<ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=_xLgtpBsovwC&pg=PA15&dq=Ottomans+classified&hl=en&ei=lFJ7TeLyE8_O4gbV9P2RBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=8&ved=0CFEQ6AEwBzgU#v=onepage&q=Ottomans classified Turkish Foreign Policy, 1774-2000] William M. Hale</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=E_WXPJH5kAcC&pg=PA96&dq=Ottomans+classified&hl=en&ei=8k97Taf6D4T-4wbCvN3CBQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=Ottomans Transactions of the Royal Historical Society] Royal Historical Society</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=OkQ5bS095egC&pg=PA17&dq=Ottomans+classified&hl=el&ei=8k97Taf6D4T-4wbCvN3CBQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&ved=0CDUQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=Ottomans%20classified&f=false Sarajevo:A Bosnian Kaleidoscope], Fran Markowitz</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=6RveDmHbIv8C&pg=PA130&dq=Ottoman+statistics+%2B+religion&hl=el&ei=gkh7Tf7_HomG4AbF9biTBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CDcQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=Ottoman%20statistics%20%2B%20religion&f=false Region, Regional Identity and Regionalism in Southeastern Europe], Klaus Roth</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?ei=PFR7TdWTMcLj4gagh4jNBQ&ct=result&id=ES8OAQAAMAAJ&dq=Ottomans+classification+populations&q=The+Ottoman+Empire+did+not+use+language+group+as+a+population+classification.+As+a+religious+state%2C+it+divided+its+citizens+into+religious+groups%2C+mi+1+1+ets+%2C+and+classified+them+by+religion#search_anchor The Arab world, Turkey, and the Balkans (1878-1914): a handbook of historical statistics] Justin McCarthy</ref> The vilayet was predominantly inhabited by [[Albanians]] and [[Greeks]], while the major religions were Islam and Christian Orthodoxy.<ref>Justin McCarthy. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=XK90TZf9LYWn8QPtvKSvCA&ct=result&id=1ZntAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22yanya+vilayeti%22&q=%22Certain+of+the+districts+taken+by+Greece%2C+such+as+those+from+Yanya+Vilayeti%2C+were+indeed+heavily+Greek%22#search_anchor Death and exile: the ethnic cleansing of Ottoman Muslims, 1821-1922]. Darwin Press, 1995. ISBN 9780878500949, p. 162</ref><ref name="schwanders">Stephanie Schwanders-Sievers,Bernd Jürgen Fischer. [http://books.google.com/books?id=oRASDq3rc-YC&pg=PA57&dq=southern+%22greek+dominated%22+albanian&hl=el&ei=2R10TajnKsmb8QOu7PTRAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCwQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22southern%20and%20Greek-dominated%20Yanya%20vilayet.%22&f=false Albanian identities: myth and history]. Indiana University Press, 2002. ISBN 9780253341891, p. 57.</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=9j71caZgTHQC&pg=PA250&dq=Prevesa+Hamdi&hl=en&ei=kcJ0TcGcC8Wl8QPUvp2vCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CD8Q6AEwAw#v=snippet&q=However%2C%20there%20were%20also%20regions%2C%20such%20as%20the%20province%20of%20Kossovo%20and%20Janina%20where%20the%20population%20was%20predominantly%20Albanian&f=false The revolution of 1908 in Turkey], Aykut Kansu</ref> The vilayet was heavily Greek, especially the part that would be later incorporated to Greece.<ref>Justin McCarthy. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=XK90TZf9LYWn8QPtvKSvCA&ct=result&id=1ZntAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22yanya+vilayeti%22&q=%22Certain+of+the+districts+taken+by+Greece%2C+such+as+those+from+Yanya+Vilayeti%2C+were+indeed+heavily+Greek%22#search_anchorDeath and exile: the ethnic cleansing of Ottoman Muslims, 1821-1922]. Darwin Press, 1995. ISBN 9780878500949, p. 162</ref>
<ref>Stephanie Schwandner-Sievers,Bernd Jürgen Fischer.[http://books.google.com/books?id=oRASDq3rc-YC&pg=PA57&dq=southern+%22greek+dominated%22+albanian&hl=el&ei=2R10TajnKsmb8QOu7PTRAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCwQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22southern%20and%20Greek-dominated%20Yanya%20vilayet.%22&f=falseAlbanianidentities: myth and history]. Indiana University Press, 2002. ISBN 9780253341891, p. 57.</ref>

According to Aram Andonyan and Zavren Biberyan in 1908 of a total population of 648,000, 315,000 inhabitants were [[Albanians]], most of which were Muslims and Orthodox, although some were adherents of Roman Catholicism.<ref name="Erickson2003">{{cite book|last=Erickson|first=Edward J.|title=Defeat in detail: the Ottoman Army in the Balkans, 1912-1913|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=3fYuy5iUi_sC&pg=PA41|accessdate=23 January 2011|year=2003|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|isbn=9780275978884|page=41}}</ref> [[Aromanians]] and [[Greeks]] were about 180,000 and 110,000 respectively.<ref name="Erickson2003"/> Smaller communities included [[Bulgarians]], [[Turks]] [[Romani people|Romanis]] and [[Jews]].<ref name="Erickson2003"/>

According Michail Sakellariou of a total population of 550,000 the Greeks were the most numerous at 300,000, Albanians second at 210,000, and there were also 25,000 [[Aromanians]] and 3,000 Jews. The sanjaks of Janina, Preveza and Gjirokastër were predominantly Greek, the sanjak of Igoumenitsa (then Gümeniçe, Reşadiye between 1909-1913 due to honour of [[Mehmet V]], Ottoman Sultan) had a slight majority of Greeks, and that of Berat north was predominantly Albanian.<ref name=Sakellariou480/><ref name=Sakellariou356/> According to Sakellariou, the official Ottoman statistics in the Vilayet of Janina had the tendency to favor the Albanian element at the expense of the Greek one.<ref name=Sakellariou356>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 |url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=1JQ8TefFHc-B5AbzvJTtCg&ct=result&hl=el&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=1908%2Bporte%2B550000%2Bepirus&q=%22the+statistics+produced+by+the+Porte+in+1908+estimate+the+population+of+Epirus+as+approximately+550000%2C+a+figure+which+could+be%22#search_anchor | page = 356 |isbn=9789602133712}}</ref>

According to Sir [[Hamilton Alexander Rosskeen Gibb]] in 1895 there were c.224,000 Muslims. The Orthodox population included c.118,000 Greeks and c.129,500 Albanians, and the Jewish population amounted to 3,500 people.<ref>{{cite book|last=Gibb|first=Hamilton|title=Encyclopedia of Islam|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DXcRAQAAMAAJ&q=Yanya+%2B+Albanians+%2B+Jews&dq=Yanya+%2B+Albanians+%2B+Jews&hl=en&ei=O7g9TcPTBsig8QO0_PmbCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAw|accessdate=5 March 2011|year= 1954|publisher=Brill|page=652}}</ref> According to Zafer Golen 2/3 of the population were Albanian Muslims,<ref>[http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:BMKmnpEhlLAJ:uam.mehmetakif.edu.tr/mehmetakif/files/ZaferGOLEN_makif_yenipazar%2520.pdf+Yanya+vilayeti+%252B+Arnavut&hl=en MEHMET AKĠF ERSOY’UN GENÇLĠĞĠNDE BALKANLAR’DA OSMANLI]</ref> while according to Dimitrios Chasiotis c.419,500 of the total population were Greeks.<ref name="Chasiotis"/>
{| cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width=180 align="left" rules="all" style="margin: 1em; background: #ffffff; border: 2px solid #aaa; font-size: 100%;"
|- bgcolor=#DDDDDD
| colspan=8 align="center" | Ottoman Official statistic of 1893 & 1911
|- bgcolor=#f0f0f0 align="center"
! Group
! 1893<ref>Kemal H. Karpat. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayFulltext?type=1&fid=2665648&jid=MES&volumeId=9&issueId=02&aid=2665640 Ottoman Population Records and the Census of 1881/82-1893] Int. J. Middle East Stud. 9 (1978), 237-274, p. 37</ref>
! 1911<ref name="mseh"/>
|-align="center"
| Greeks|| 286,304 || 311,032
|-align="center"
| Muslims|| 225,415 || 244,638
|-align="center"
| Jews|| 3,677 || 3,990
|-align="center"
| Catholics|| 83 || -
|-align="center"
| Other|| 997 || 1,175
|-align="center"
|- bgcolor=#f0f0f0 align="center"
| Total || 516,476|| 560,835
|-
|}
{| border="1" cellpadding="7" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 10px 0 10px 25px; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #AAA solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 100%; float: center;"
|- style="background: #E9E9E9"
|colspan ="7" |<center>Non-official estimates of Yanya Vilayet'''<ref name="Erickson2003"/><ref name=Sakellariou480>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 | page = 480 |isbn=9789602133712|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=CJc8TfKMHZGQ4gbh1MXfCg&ct=result&sqi=2&hl=el&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=greeks%2Bjews%2Balbanians%2B1908&q=The+statistics+of+1908+put+the+Greek+population+at+around+300000+%2855-60%25+of+the+population%29%2C+the+Albanians+at+210000%2C+the+Vlachs+at+25000%2C+the+Turks+at+20000+and+the+Jews+at+3000.+The+Greeks+were+an+overwhelming+majority+in+the+in+the+sanjaks+of+Ioannina+and+Preveza+and+in+the+sanjak+of+Argyrokastron%2C+were+slightly+in+the+majority+in+the+sanjak+of+Ressadiye+%28or+Hegoumenitsa%2C+established+at+a+later+date%29%2C+and+a+clear+minority+in+the+sanjak+of+Berat.%22#search_anchor }}</ref><ref name="Chasiotis">M. V. Sakellariou. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=9q1zTcXxKoq08QOsgZ2vCA&ct=result&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22to+Lontos%2C+3%2F4+of+the+population+was+Christian%2C+while+Chasiotis+stated+419403+of+the+population+to+be+Greeks%2C+%22&q=%22According+to+Lontos%2C+3%2F4+of+the+population+was+Christian%2C+while+Chasiotis+stated+419403+of+the+population+to+be+Greeks%2C+239000+Turks+and+Albanians+and+6000+Jews%22#search_anchor Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization]. Ekdotikē Athēnōn, 1997, ISBN 9789602133712, p. 356</ref></center>
|-
|'''Ethnicity'''
|'''Number'''
|-
|[[Greeks]]
|110,000-419,403
|-
|[[Albanians]]
|210,000-315,000
|-
|-
| [[Aromanians]]
|25,000-180,000
|-
|[[Turks]]
|10,000-20,000
|-
|[[Bulgarians]]
|20,000
|-
|[[Romani people|Romani]]
|7,000
|-
|[[Jews]]
|3,000-6,000
|-
|'''Total'''
|colspan ="7" |'''558,000'''-'''648,000'''
|}

==Administrative divisions==
Sanjaks of the Vilayet:<ref name="a-ids">[http://tarihvemedeniyet.org/2009/10/yanya-vilayeti/ Yanya Vilayeti | Tarih ve Medeniyet]</ref>
# [[Sanjak of Ioannina]]
# Sanjak of [[Ergiri]]
# Sanjak of [[Preveze]]
# [[Sanjak of Berat]]

== See also==
* [[Pashalik of Yanina]]
* [[Pashalik of Berat]]

== References ==
{{reflist|2}}

==External links==
* {{Cite EB1911|title=Iannina|url=http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Iannina|first=|last=|volume=|pages=}}

{{Subdivisions of the Ottoman Empire|expanded = Vilayets}}

[[Category:1913 disestablishments]]
[[Category:Vilayets of the Ottoman Empire in Europe]]
[[Category:Ottoman Greece]]
[[Category:Ottoman period in the history of Albania]]
[[Category:States and territories established in 1864]]
[[Category:Ottoman Epirus]]

Sandschak Albanien

2012-03-18T14:35:12Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Subdivision
|native_name =
|conventional_long_name = Sanjak of Albania
|common_name = Sanjak of Arvanid
|subdivision = [[sanjak]]
|nation = the [[Ottoman Empire]]
|s2 =
|year_start = 1385
|event_start = Battle of Savra
|event_end = Construction of [[Elbasan Castle]]<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990 |month= |publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language= Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734 |page= |pages= |nopp= |at= |chapter= |chapterurl= |quote=Do god. 1466. , osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid. Kada je god. 1466. Mehmed II sagradio tvrđavu Elbasan, to područje postaje novi sandžak |laysummary= |laydate= |separator= |postscript= |lastauthoramp= |ref= }}</ref>
|year_end = 1466
|date_end =
|image_coat = Osmanli-nisani.svg
|image_map =
|image_map_caption =
|p1 = Principality of Gjirokastër
|flag_p1 =
|p2 = Principality of Zeta
|flag_p2 = Grb balsica.jpg
|s1 = Sanjak of Avlona
|flag_s1 = Ottoman Flag.svg
|border_s1 = 
|image_s1 = 
|s2 = Sanjak of Elbasan
|flag_s2 = Ottoman Flag.svg
|capital = [[Gjirokastër]] from 1419

|border_p1 = 
|image_p1 = 
|s1 = Sanjak of Avlona
|flag_s1 = Ottoman Flag.svg
|border_s1 = 
|image_s1 = 
|stat_area1 =
|stat_pop1 =
|stat_year1 =
|category=
|today = [[Albania]], [[Greece]] [[Montenegro]]
|footnotes =
}}

The '''Sanjak of Albania'''<ref>{{Citation |coauthors= |title=The Papacy and the Levant, 1204-1571 |volume= four volumes |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=0Sz2VYI0l1IC&pg=PA49&lpg=PA49&dq=sancak-i+Arvanid&source=bl&ots=4xOk-Ad0vL&sig=fbdJXBlb5xPE3zRgnNA_BKmI0Xo&hl=en&ei=-umBTZe-M5D4sgaP0sSNAw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=10&ved=0CFAQ6AEwCTgK#v=onepage&q=sancak-i%20Arvanid&f=false |year= 1976—1984 |publisher= American Philosophical Society |quote=Halil İnalcik: Hicrî 835 tarihli Sûret-i defter-i sancak-i Arvanid. (Copy of the register for A.H. 835 for the Sanjak of Albania) |isbn=978-0-87169-114-9}}</ref> ({{lang-tr|sancak-i Arvanid}}), or the '''Sanjak of Arvanid'''<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Identities.pdf |title= Albanian Identities |first=Antonina |last=Zhelyazkova |author=Antonina Zhelyazkova |authorlink= |coauthors= |date= |month= |year=2000 |work= |publisher=International Centre for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations (IMIR) |location= Sofia |page= |pages= |at= |language= |trans_title= |format= |doi= |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=March 18, 2011 |quote= in all ten districts of the sancak of Arvanid |ref= |separator= |postscript=}}</ref> was one of the [[sanjak]]s of the [[Ottoman Empire]]. Its territory stretched between [[Mat River]] on the north and [[Kalamas]] river to the south.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Identities.pdf |title= Albanian Identities |first=Antonina |last=Zhelyazkova |author=Antonina Zhelyazkova |authorlink= |coauthors= |date= |month= |year=2000 |work= |publisher=International Centre for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations (IMIR) |location= Sofia |page= |pages= |at= |language= |trans_title= |format= |doi= |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=March 18, 2011 |quote= The territories of Central and Southern Albania, stretching between the Mat River to the north and Çameria [modern Tsameria, Greece] to the south, were included in a single sancak known from the records and historical works as Arvanid |ref= |separator= |postscript=}}</ref><ref name=Nicol>{{cite book|last=Nicol|first=Donald M.|title=The despotate of Epiros, 1267-1479 : a contribution to the history of Greece in the Middle Ages|year=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge|isbn=9780521130899|pages=204|url=http://books.google.gr/books?id=XIj0FfKto9AC&pg=PA204&dq=arvanid&hl=el&sa=X&ei=oC1XT-fLE4GAOtiE3fUM&ved=0CFAQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q=arvanid&f=false}}</ref>

== Background ==
{{See|Battle of Savra}}
During the 14. century Ottoman rule began to extend over the Eastern Mediterranean and the [[History of the Balkans|Balkans]]. The division of the [[Albania (toponym)|Albania]] into small, quarreling fiefdoms ruled by independent feudal lords and tribal chiefs made them easy prey for the Ottoman armies. In 1385, the ruler of [[Durrës]], [[Karl Thopia]], appealed to the sultan for support against his rivals, the [[Balšić noble family]]. An Ottoman force quickly marched into Albania along the [[Via Egnatia]] and routed [[Balša II]] in the [[Battle of Savra]]. The principal Albanian clans soon swore fealty to the Ottoman Empire. The Ottomans allowed conquered Albanian clan chiefs to maintain their positions and property, but they had to pay tribute, send their sons to the Ottoman court as hostages, and provide the Ottoman army with auxiliary troops.<ref name= "Ottoman Conquest">{{cite web | author = Raymond Zickel and Walter R. Iwaskiw | year = 1994|title=Albania: A Country Study ("The Ottoman Conquest of Albania") | url =http://countrystudies.us/albania/17.htm|accessdate=9 April 2008}}</ref>

== Sanjak ==
The Sanjak of Albania was one of the first Ottoman Administrative units in the [[Balkans]] which territory was compromised of most of the territory of southern and central Albania.<ref>{{cite web|last=Duka|first=Ferit|title=Kruja dhe Skënderbeu|url=http://afalc.org/hand2hand/index.php/shtypi/3099.html|accessdate=28 July 2011|author=Ferit Duka|language=Albanian|quote=Kryeqendra e re e Kastriotëve, bashkë me rrethin e saj, ishte bërë kohë më parë pjesë e Sanxhakut Shqiptar, një nga të parat njësi administrative të krijuara në Gadishullin Ballkanik nga shteti osman.Sanxhaku i lartpërmendur përfshinte pjesën më të madhe të tokave të Shqipërisë së Jugut dhe të Mesme të pushtuara nga osmanët.... (Kastrioti's new capital, along with its surrounding, was made long ago the part of the Sanjak of Albania, one of the first administrative units created in the Balkan Peninsula by the Ottoman state. The above mentioned sanjak included most of the territory of Albania which was captured by Ottoman Empirre which was southern and central Albania )}}</ref> Its territory also included [[Krujë]] and its surrounding (together with the territory which today belongs to Tirana) which formed separate administrative unit within the Sanjak of Albania. Its name was Krujë Subaşilik because it was governed by [[subaşi]].<ref>{{cite web|last=Duka|first=Ferit|title=Kruja dhe Skënderbeu|url=http://afalc.org/hand2hand/index.php/shtypi/3099.html|accessdate=28 July 2011|author=Ferit Duka|language=Albanian|quote=Kruja me rrethin (këtu përfshihej edhe territori i sotëm i rrethit të Tiranës, përjashto krahinën e Kërrabës, e cila bënte pjesë në vilajetin e Pavllo Kurtiqit-FD) formonte një vilajet më vete në kuadrin e Sanxhakut Shqiptar...Kreu i vilajetit në këtë etapë fillestare të sundimit osman quhej subash, ndaj dhe vilajeti quhej ndryshe edhe subashllëk. )}}</ref>

The Sanjak of Albania was part of [[Rumelia Eyalet|Elayet Rumelia]] which consisted of all sanjaks on the [[Balkans]].<ref name="Vickers 1999 7">{{cite book | last = Vickers | first = Miranda | title = The Albanians: a modern history | publisher = I.B.Tauris | year = 1999 |page=7| isbn = 978-1860645419 | url = http://books.google.com/books?id=IzI0uOZ2j6gC&pg=PA7&dq=sanjak+of+Albania&hl=en&ei=0NSDTd6tNcnT4gbh5qSICQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=sanjak%20of%20Albania&f=false}}</ref> [[Shijak]] became part of Sanjak of Albania after year 1400, when it belonged to the [[timar]] Skurrje.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.coe.int/t/dgap/localdemocracy/centre_expertise/programmes/Albania_Shijak_Plan.pdf |title=Community development plan 2008 - 2015 Mnicipality of Shijak |last1= |first1= |last2= |first2= |year=2008 |work=| page=7 |quote= After year 1400, Shijak and its surrounding villages were registered as part of the
Sanjak of Albania under the timar of Skurrje |publisher= |accessdate=March 18, 2011}}</ref> [[Gjirokastra]] became the [[county town]] of the Sanjak of Albania in 1419.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0009/000929/092980eo.pdf |title=Ethnographic and open-air museums |last1= Riza |first1= Emin |last2= |first2= |year=1992 |work= |publisher= UNESCO, Paris |accessdate=March 18, 2011}}</ref>

When [[Mehmed I]] was sultan of the [[Ottoman Empire]] (from 1413 to 1421), he appointed [[Hadân Suleiman Pasha]], who was sanjakbey of Semendre, as sanjakbey of the Sanjak of Albania.<ref>{{cite book |title=Archivum ottomanicum, Volumes 1-3 |last= |first= |authorlink= |coauthors= |year=1969 |publisher=Mouton |location= |isbn= |page=200 |pages= |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ZVNpAAAAMAAJ&q=%22sanjak+of+Albania%22&dq=%22sanjak+of+Albania%22&hl=en&ei=P5GETaXZMMvc4wa45YzCCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&ved=0CEMQ6AEwBg |accessdate=March 19, 2011}}</ref> In 1441 sanjakbey was [[Jakub Bey (Arnauti)]], son of prince [[Teodor III Muzaka|Teodor Muzaka]].<ref>{{cite book|title=Godisnjak, Volumes 1-2|year=1956|publisher=Balkanološki institut (Naučno društvo NR Bosne i Hercegovine)|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=U_1tTuqDMNCeOommxPQI&ct=result&sqi=2&id=kEsQAAAAIAAJ&dq=sanjak+of+Kavaja&q=%22vidimo+da+je+Permeti+dat+sandzak+begu+Arvanida%22#search_anchor|author=Balkanološki institut (Naučno društvo NR Bosne i Hercegovine)|accessdate=12 September 2011|page=354|language=Serbo-Croatian|quote=1441 g. vidimo da je Permeti dat sandzak begu Arvanida (Arnavuda) Jakub begu, sinu Princa Teodora Muzake}}</ref> In 1441 territory of [[Përmet]] was added to this sanjak.

[[Piri Re]]'is claimed in his work ''Bahriye, a Sailor's Handbook'' written in 1521 that [[Herceg Novi]] belonged to the Sanjak of Albania.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.albanianhistory.net/texts16-18/AH1521.html |title='Bahriye', a Sailor's Handbook |first=Piri |last=Re'is |author=Piri Re'is |authorlink= |coauthors= |date= |month= |year= |work= |publisher= First published in R. Elsie: Early Albania, a Reader of Historical Texts, 11th - 17th Centuries, Wiesbaden 2003, p. 56-58.|location= |page= |pages= |at= |language= |trans_title= |doi= |archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.albanianhistory.net%2Ftexts16-18%2FAH1521.html&date=2011-03-19|archivedate=March 19, 2011 |accessdate=March 19, 2011 |quote= there is a castle called Castelnuovo, i.e. Newcastle (Hercegnovi). It belongs to the Sanjak of Albania. |ref= |separator= |postscript=}}</ref>

=== Arvanid register ===
In period 1431—1432 all rural and urban households and their property were registered in all ten districts of the sancak of Arvanid.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Identities.pdf |title= Albanian Identities |first=Antonina |last=Zhelyazkova |author=Antonina Zhelyazkova |authorlink= |coauthors= |date= |month= |year=2000 |work= |publisher=International Centre for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations (IMIR) |location= Sofia |page= |pages= |at= |language= |trans_title= |format= |doi= |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=March 18, 2011 |quote=sancak of Arvanid |ref= |separator= |postscript=}}</ref> The 1432 register shows that districts in the Sanjak of Albania were further divided on 335 [[timar]]s, each composed by two or three villages.<ref name="Vickers 1999 7"/> The Arvanid register is one of the earliest available land registers in Ottoman Empire's archives.<ref>{{cite journal |author= .Nejdet Gök|year=2001 |title=Introduction of the Berat in Ottoman Diplomatics, |journal= Bulgarian Historical Review|volume= |issue=3-4 |pages=141–150 |publisher= |doi= |pmid= |pmc= |url= |accessdate= }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Faroqhi |first1=Suraiya |title= The Ottomans and the Balkans: a discussion of historiography|trans_title= |url= http://books.google.com/books?id=4gNQtt2s1wMC&pg=PA240&dq=sancak-i+Arvanid+the+oldest&hl=en&ei=P8SFTdqQEI314AaLidiPCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCkQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=sancak-i%20Arvanid%20the%20oldest&f=false |archiveurl= |archivedate= |format= |accessdate=March 20, 2011 |type= |edition= |series= |volume= |date= |year= |month= |origyear= |publisher=Koninlijke Brill NV |location= Netherlands |language= |isbn=90-04-11902-7 |oclc= |doi= |id= |page= |pages= |at= |trans_chapter= |chapter= |chapterurl= |quote= An Ottoman tax register from the year 1432, one of the oldest of its kind to survive, ... in the newly conquered province of Arranid |ref= |bibcode= |laysummary= |laydate= |separator= |postscript= |lastauthoramp=}}</ref> It was published in the first book written by [[Turkey|Turkish]] historian [[Halil İnalcık]], which he considers his most important work.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.turkishairlines.com/en-INT/skylife/2010/august/articles/living-history-halil-inanvcik.aspx |title=Living History Halil İnanvcik |first=H |last=Mert |author=H. Mert |authorlink= |coauthors= |date=August 2010 |month= |year= |work= |publisher=Turkish Airlines web site |location= |page= |pages= |at= |language= |trans_title= |format= |doi= |archiveurl=http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.turkishairlines.com%2Fen-INT%2Fskylife%2F2010%2Faugust%2Farticles%2Fliving-history-halil-inanvcik.aspx&date=2011-03-20 |archivedate=March 20, 2011 |accessdate=March 20, 2011 |quote=It is my most important work: Sûreti Defter-i Sancak-i Arvanid, Timar Kayıtları (The Fief Records of the Register for Arvanid Province). |ref= |separator= |postscript=}}</ref>

=== Administrative units ===

The Sanjak of Albania was divided to the following smaller administrative units<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990 |month= |publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language= Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734 |page= |pages= |nopp= |at= |chapter= |chapterurl= |quote=Do god.1466.,osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid (ili Arnavud) njegove potpodjele bili su
vilajeti Argirikasra, Klisure, Kanine, Belgrada (Berat), Timorindže, Iskarapara,Pavlo-Kurtika, Čartalosa i Akčahisara}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Kiel|first=Machiel|title=Ottoman architecture in Albania, 1385-1912|year=1990|publisher=Research Centre for Islamic History, Art and Culture|isbn=9789290633303|url=http://books.google.rs/books?id=2xYzAAAAIAAJ&q=%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B4%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B1%D0%B5%D0%B3+%D0%BE%D1%85%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B4+1466&dq=%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B4%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B1%D0%B5%D0%B3+%D0%BE%D1%85%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B4+1466&hl=en&sa=X&ei=tscKT8qELsTP4QTCsMSNCA&redir_esc=y|author=Machiel Kiel|accessdate=9 January 2012|page=20}}</ref>:
* Argirikasro ([[Gjirokastër]])
* [[Këlcyrë]]
* [[Kaninë]]
* [[Berat]]
* Timorindža
* Iskarapara ([[Skrapar]])
* Pavlo-Kurtik
* Čartalos
* Akčahisar ([[Krujë]])

== Albanian revolt of 1435—1436 ==
During the Ottoman campaigns of 1435 and 1436 [[Ali Beg]] (sanjakbey of the Sanjak of Albania)<ref>{{cite book|last=Pollo|first=Stefanaq|title=Histoire de l'Albanie, des origines à nos jours|year=1974|publisher=Horvath|isbn=9782717100259|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=e3xpAAAAMAAJ&q=%22ali+bey+evrenos%22&dq=%22ali+bey+evrenos%22&hl=en&ei=V5QDTtaPG9CA-wa6k8zODQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCgQ6AEwADgK|author=Stefanaq Pollo|coauthors=Arben Puto, Kristo Frashëri, Skënder Anamali|accessdate=23 June 2011|page=78|language=French|quote=Le sandjakbey d'Albanie, Ali bey Evrenos, partant de Gjirokastra, se porta aussitôt contre Arianite, mais les Turcs, selon le chroniqueur Oruc, furent battus à Buzurshek, dans la vallée du Shkumbin.}}</ref>, together with another Ottoman general [[Turakhan Beg]], suppressed the revolt in [[Albania (toponym)|Albania]]<ref>{{Citation |last=Houtsma |first= Martijn Theodoor |author=Martijn Theodoor Houtsma |authorlink= |coauthors= |firstn=,lastn=,authorn= |author-separator= |editor= |editorn= |editorn-last= |editorn-first= |editor-link= |editorn-link= |others= |title=First encyclopaedia of Islam: 1913-1936 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=VJM3AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA466&lpg=PA466&dq=Ottoman+generals+'All+and+Turakhan+effected+a+partial+submission+of+the+Albanians&source=bl&ots=Oo4NCf3qaO&sig=Zry9bUzPRrbEv879d0N-cjT-z80&hl=en&ei=vvDrTc3qF43ZsgbUscnnCg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Ottoman%20generals%20'All%20and%20Turakhan%20effected%20a%20partial%20submission%20of%20the%20Albanians&f=false |archiveurl= |archivedate= |format= |accessdate= |edition= |series= |volume=VIII |year=1993 |origyear= |month= |publisher=E.J. Brill and Luzac and Co. |location=Netherlands |language= |isbn= |oclc= |doi= |doi_inactivedate= |bibcode= |id= |page=466 |pages= |nopp= |at= |chapter= |chapterurl= |quote=...Ottoman campaigns of 1435 and 1436 when the Ottoman generals Ali and Turakhan effected a partially submission of Albanians |laysummary= |laydate= |separator= |postscript= |lastauthoramp= |ref= }}</ref> led by [[Gjergj Arianiti]] and [[Andrew Thopia]].<ref>{{citation | first = John Van Antwerp | last = Fine | title = The Late Medieval Balkans: A Critical Survey from the Late Twelfth Century to the Ottoman Conquest | publisher = University of Michigan Press | year = 1994 |page=535|quote=In 1432 Andrew Thopia revolted against his Ottoman overlords ... inspired other Albanian chiefs, in particular George Arianite (Araniti) ... The revolt spread ... from region of Valona up to Skadar... |isbn = 978-0472082605 | url=http://books.google.gr/books?id=Hh0Bu8C66TsC}}</ref>

== Disestablishment ==

The Sanjak of Albania was disestablished in 1466, after the construction of [[Elbasan Castle]] (July 1466).<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990 |month= |publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language= Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734 |page=31 |quote=Do god. 1466. , osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid. Kada je god. 1466. Mehmed II sagradio tvrđavu Elbasan, to područje postaje novi sandžak }}</ref> Its territory was then divided between newly established Ottoman [[Sanjak of Avlona]] and Elbasan.<ref>{{Citation |last= Smailagic |first= Nerkez |author= Nerkez Smailagic |title= Leksikon Islama |url=http://es.scribd.com/doc/39442123/LEKSIKON-ISLAMA-Nerkez-Smailagi%C4%87 |accessdate= 28. December 2011 |year=1990 |month= |publisher= Svjetlost |location= Sarajevo |language= Croatian |isbn=9788601018136 |oclc=25241734 |page=31 |quote=Do god. 1466. , osmanska Albanija tvorila je sandžak pod imenom Arvanid. Kada je god. 1466. Mehmed II sagradio tvrđavu Elbasan, to područje postaje novi sandžak. Osim toga, stvoreni su, na jugu, sandžak Avlonja (Aviona) i, na istoku, Ohridski sandžak; god.1479. stvoren je, na sjeveru, Skadarski sandžak }}</ref>

== References ==
{{histalbania}}
{{Reflist}}

== Further reading ==
* Halil İnalcik: Hicrî 835 tarihli Sûret-i defter-i sancak-i Arvanid. (Copy of the register for A.H. 835 for the Sanjak of Albania)
[[Category:Sanjaks of the Ottoman Empire]]
[[Category:History of Albania during Ottoman administration‎]]

[[sq:Sanxhaku i Shqipërisë]]

Vilâyet Ioannina

2012-03-18T14:34:19Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Subdivision
|native_name = {{rtl-lang|ota|ولايت يانيى}} ''Vilâyet-i Yanya''
|common_name = Janina Vilayet
|subdivision = [[Vilayet]]
|nation = [[Ottoman Empire]]
|year_start = 1867
|year_end = 1913
|date_start =
|date_end =
|event_start =
|event_end = [[Treaty of London (1913)|Treaty of London]]
|p1 = Ioannina Eyalet
|flag_p1 =
|s1 = Kingdom of Greece
|flag_s1 = Flag of Greece (1828-1978).svg
|s2 = Principality of Albania
|flag_s2 = Albania 1914 Flag.svg
|image_flag =
|flag_type =
|image_coat =
|image_map = Ioannina Vilayet, Ottoman Empire (1900).svg
|image_map_size = 280px
|image_map_caption = Janina Vilayet in 1864
|capital = Yanya ([[Ioannina]])
|today =

|stat_year1 = 1911<ref name="mseh">[http://lfh.edu.gr/histoiregeographie/sites/default/files/Ressources%20pedagogiques/conseils_bibliographiques/WorkBook3.pdf Teaching Modern Southeast European History]. Alternative Educational Materials, p. 26</ref>
|stat_area1 =
|stat_pop1 = 560835
|stat_year2 =
|stat_area2 =
|stat_pop2 =
|footnotes =
}}
The '''Vilayet of Janina''', '''Vilayet of Yanya''' or '''Vilayet of Ioannina''' ([[Ottoman Turkish language|Ottoman]]: {{rtl-lang|ota|ولايت يانيى}} ''Vilâyet-i Yanya''<ref>[http://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003515306 ''Salname-yi Vilâyet-i Yanya''] ("Yearbook of the Vilayet of Janina"), Vilâyet matbaası, Yanya [Greece], 1288 [1871]. in the website of Hathi Trust Digital Library.</ref>, {{lang-tr|Yanya Vilayeti}}) was a [[vilayet]] of the [[Ottoman Empire]] established in 1867.<ref name="rm-eb">{{Britannica|512682|Rumelia}}</ref> In the late 19th century it reportedly had an area of {{convert|18320|sqmi|km2}}.<ref name="asia">[http://www.archive.org/stream/earth01recluoft#page/152/mode/1up Europe] by [[Éliseé Reclus]], page 152</ref> It was created by merging [[Pashalik of Yanina]] and [[Pashalik of Berat]] with sanjaks of [[Sanjak of Ioannina|Janina]], [[Sanjak of Avlona|Berat]], [[Gjirokastër|Ergiri]], [[Preveza|Preveze]], [[Trikala|Tırhala]] and [[Kastoria|Kesriye]]. Kesriye was later demoted to kaza and bounded to [[Monastir Vilayet]] and Tırhala was given to Greece in 1881.

==History==
{{expand section|date=September 2011}}
===Greek National Movement in Epirus===
Although part of the local population contributed greatly to the [[Greek War of Independence]] (1821-1830) the region of Epirus did not became part of the Greek state that time. In 1878 a [[Epirus revolt of 1878|rebellion]] broke out, with the revolutionaries, mostly Epirotes, taking control of [[Sarandë]] and Delvinë. However, it was suppressed by the Ottoman troops, who burned 20 villages of the region.<ref>M. V. Sakellariou. [http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&hl=el&q=On+the+night+of+11+February%2C+a+force+of+some+700+volunteers%2C+mostly+Epirotes+living+in+the+Ionian+Islands%2C+captured+Hagioi+Saranta+and+occupied+the+province+of+Delvino.&btnG=%CE%91%CE%BD%CE%B1%CE%B6%CE%AE%CF%84%CE%B7%CF%83%CE%B7+%CE%92%CE%B9%CE%B2%CE%BB%CE%AF%CF%89%CE%BD#sclient=psy&hl=el&tbo=1&tbs=bks:1&q=%22On+the+night+of+11+February%2C+a+force+of+some+700+volunteers%2C+mostly+Epirotes+living+in+the+Ionian+Islands%2C+captured+Hagioi+Saranta+and+occupied+the+province+of+Delvino.%22%2B+%22On+24+February+he+attacked+the+revolutionaries+and+broke+up+their+formation%2C+inflicting+heavy+casualties+upon+them.+The+disaster+had+consequences+for+the+non-combatant+population:+20+villages+in+the+Delvino+province+were+burned+down%2C%22&aq=f&aqi=&aql=&oq=&pbx=1&fp=10d77ef139c10d6e Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization]. Ekdotike Athenon. ISBN 9789602133712, p. 292.</ref>

In the following year, the Greek population of Ioannina region authorized a committee in order to present to the European governments their wish for union with Greece.<ref>Sakellariou M. V.. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=BIKDTsibL8XAswbN-JmdDg&ct=result&id=XPs-AQAAIAAJ&dq=However%2C+it+did+prove+possible+to+have+the+inhabitants+of+the+Ioannina+region+sign+a+deed+authorizing+a+committee+to+present+their+just+cause+to+the+governments+of+Europe.+The+members+of+the+committee+included+Demetrios+Chasiotis%2C+who+had+made+a+name+for+himself+with+his+struggles+for+the+freedom+of+Epirus+and+with+his+memorandum+L%27Epire+et+la+question+grecque.+Memoire+sur+I+%27Epire+en+general+et+particuliere-+ment+sur+I%27eparchie+de+Janina+par+un+epirote%2C+published+in+Paris+in+1879+as+a+reply+to+articles+in+the+French+Press+which+had+reflected+the+Albanian+position+that+Epirus+was+an+Albanian+province+in+which+the+Greeks+were+a+minority.+The+contention+put+forward+by+Albanian+propaganda+that+in+the+whole+of&q=%22However%2C+it+did+prove+possible+to+have+the+inhabitants+of+the+Ioannina+region+sign+a+deed+authorizing+a+committee+to+present+their+just+cause+to+the+governments+of+Europe.+The+members+of+the+committee+included+Demetrios+Chasiotis%2C+who+had+made+a+name+for+himself+with+his+struggles+for+the+freedom+of+Epirus+and+with+his+memorandum+L%27Epire+et+la+question+grecque.+Memoire+sur+I+%27Epire+en+general+et+particuliere-+ment+sur+I%27eparchie+de+Janina+par+un+epirote%2C+published+in+Paris+in+1879+as+a+reply+to+articles+in+the+French+Press+which+had+reflected+the+Albanian+position+that+Epirus+was+an+Albanian+province+in+which+the+Greeks+were+a+minority.+The+contention+put+forward+by+Albanian+propaganda+that+in+the+whole+of%22#search_anchor ''Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization'']. Ekdotikē Athēnōn, 1997, ISBN 9789602133712, p. 293</ref>

In 1906 the organization ''Epirote Society'' was founded by members of the Epirote diaspora, [[Panagiotis Danglis]] and [[Spyros Spyromilios]], that aimed at the annexation of the region to Greece<ref>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 | pages = 310 |isbn=9789602133712|url=http://books.google.gr/books?ei=KUI7Tp2BEsnDtAa3p4SYDA&ct=result&sqi=2&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22+Epirote+Society%22+spyromilios&q=%22The+Epirote+Society%2C+founded+in+Athens+in+1906%2C+played+a+leading%22#search_anchor}}</ref> by supplying local Greeks with firearms.<ref>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 | pages = 360 |isbn=9789602133712|url=http://books.google.gr/books?ei=AD47TrfVMtOz8QPfn4SEAw&ct=result&id=XPs-AQAAIAAJ&dq=argyrokastron+preveza+delvino+1909&q=%22though+notes+in+the+Danglis+Archive+suggest+that+there+may+have+been+as+many+as+15000.+These+guns+were+distributed+throughout+Epirus%2C+from+Preveza+to+Cheimara%2C+Delvino+and+Argyrokastron%2C+and+the+systematic+flow+of+%22#search_anchor}}</ref>

=== Albanian National Awakening===
[[Image:Albanian vilayet.jpg|thumb|150px|The 4 Ottoman vilayets ([[Kosovo Vilayet|Kosovo]], [[Scutari Vilayet|Scutari]], [[Monastir Vilayet|Monastir]] and Ioannina), proposed to form the Albanian Vilayet.]]
{{See also|Albanian National Awakening|Albanian Vilayet}}
Janina vilayet was one of the main centers of the cultural and political life of [[Albanians]] who lived in Janina Vilayet and [[Monastir Vilayet]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Trencsényi|first1=Balázs|last2=Kopeček|first2=Michal|title=Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945): texts and commentaries|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA348&dq=Albanian+Committee+of+Janina&lr=&hl=en&cd=1#v=onepage&q=Albanian%20Committee%20of%20Janina&f=false|series=Late Enlightenment - Emergence of the Modern National Idea|volume=1|year=2006|publisher=[[Central European University Press]]|isbn=9637326529|page=348}}</ref> One of the most important reasons was the influence by Greek education and culture south-Albanian writers received in the famous Greek school of Ioannina, the [[Zosimaia School|Zosimaia]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Trencsényi|first1=Balázs|last2=Kopeček|first2=Michal|title=Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945): texts and commentaries|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA348&dq=Albanian+Committee+of+Janina&lr=&hl=en&cd=1#v=onepage&q=Albanian%20Committee%20of%20Janina&f=false|series=Late Enlightenment - Emergence of the Modern National Idea|volume=1|year=2006|publisher=[[Central European University Press]]|isbn=9637326529|page=348}}</ref> [[Abdyl Frashëri]], the first political ideologue of the [[Albanian National Awakening]]<ref>{{Citation |last=Kopeček |first=Michal |author=Michal Kopeček |authorlink= |coauthors= |first2= Ahmed|last2= Ersoy|author2= Ahmed Ersoy|first3=Maciej|last3=Gorni|author3=Maciej Gorni | first4=Vangelis |last4= Kechriotis |author4= Vangelis Kechriotis |first5= Boyan |last5= Manchev |author5= Boyan Manchev |first6= Balazs |last6= |author6=Balazs Trencsenyi |first7= Marius |last7= Turda |author7= Marius Turda |author-separator= |editor= |editorn= |editorn-last= |editorn-first= |editor-link= |editorn-link= |others= |title= Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945)|url= http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA349&dq=%22albanian+vilayet%22+%22Greater+albania%22&hl=en&ei=fNw1TcmpIcSp8AOx3-W1BQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |format= |accessdate= January 18, 2011 |edition= |series= |volume= 1| date= |origyear= |year=2006 |month= |publisher=Central European University Press |location= Budapest, Hungary|language= |isbn=9637326529 |oclc= |doi= |doi_inactivedate= |bibcode= |id= |page= 348 |pages= |nopp= |at= |chapter= |chapterurl= |quote= the first political ideologue of the Albanian Revival.. |laysummary= |laydate= |separator= |postscript= |lastauthoramp= |ref= }}</ref> was one of the six deputies from Janina Vilayet in the first [[Parliament of the Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Parliament]] in 1876—1877.<ref>{{Cite web
| url = http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA348&dq=Albanian+Committee+of+Janina&lr=&hl=en&cd=1#v=onepage&q=Albanian%20Committee%20of%20Janina&f=false
| title = Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945)
| accessdate = 19. septmebar 2010.
| author = Balázs Trencsényi, Michal Kopeček
| quote = In the first Ottoman parliament of 1876-1877 he was one of six deputies appointed for Iannina villayet}}</ref> [[Abdyl Frashëri]], from [[Frashër]], modern [[Albania]], together with [[Mehmet Ali Vrioni]] from [[Berat]] (also in modern [[Albania]]), and some members of [[Ioannina|Ioannina's]] Albanian community, founded the [[Albanian Committee of Janina]] in May 1877.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Trencsényi|first1=Balázs|last2=Kopeček|first2=Michal|title=Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945): texts and commentaries|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA348&dq=Albanian+Committee+of+Janina&lr=&hl=en&cd=1#v=onepage&q=Albanian%20Committee%20of%20Janina&f=false|series=Late Enlightenment - Emergence of the Modern National Idea|volume=1|year=2006|publisher=[[Central European University Press]]|isbn=9637326529|page=348}}</ref> Frashëri fought against decisions of the [[Treaty of San Stefano]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Trencsényi|first1=Balázs|last2=Kopeček|first2=Michal|title=Discourses of collective identity in Central and Southeast Europe (1770-1945): texts and commentaries|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=k5Vsjg508EYC&pg=PA348&dq=Albanian+Committee+of+Janina&lr=&hl=en&cd=1#v=onepage&q=Albanian%20Committee%20of%20Janina&f=false|series=Late Enlightenment - Emergence of the Modern National Idea|volume=1|year=2006|publisher=[[Central European University Press]]|isbn=9637326529|page=348}}</ref> However, the [[League of Prizren]], was primarily Muslim Albanian, while the local Orthodox Christians felt more sympathy to the Greek cause.<ref>{{cite book|last=Skendi|first=Stavro|title=The Albanian national awakening, 1878-1912|year=1967|publisher=Princeton University Press|pages=108|url=http://books.google.gr/books?ei=6No3T57oBM30-gaZ0dHzAQ&hl=el&id=AHVpAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22While+in+the+south+the+movement+of+the+League+was+primarily+Moslem-most+of+the+Orthodox+Christians%22+being+under+Greek+influence%22&q=%22While+in+the+south+the+movement+of+the+League+was+primarily+Moslem+%E2%80%94+most+of+the+Orthodox+Christians+being+under+Greek+influence%22#search_anchor}}</ref><ref>Γιάννης Χατζής. [http://invenio.lib.auth.gr/record/113900/files/CHATZIS.pdf?version=1 Η Αλβανική Εθνική Κίνηση και η Προοπτική μιας Ελληνοαλβανικής Προσσέγγισης.] p. 67</ref>

===End of Ottoman rule===
During the [[Albanian Revolt of 1912]] Janina Vilayet was proposed as one of four vilayets consisting [[Albanian Vilayet]]. The [[Ottoman Porte|Ottoman government]] ended the Albanian revolts by accepting almost all demands of Albanian rebels on September 4, 1912.<ref>{{cite book
| last = Shaw
| first = Stanford J.
| authorlink = Stanford J. Shaw
| coauthors = Ezel Kural Shaw
| title = History of the Ottoman Empire and modern Turkey
| url = http://books.google.com/?id=AIET_7ji7YAC&pg=PA293&lpg=PA293&dq=demands+of+albanian+rebels+1912#v=onepage&q=demands%20of%20albanian%20rebels%201912&f=false
| accessdate = January 10, 2011
| volume = 2
| origyear = 1977
| year = 2002
| publisher = The Press Syndicate of University of Cambridge
| location = United Kingdom
| isbn = 0-521-29166-6
| page = 293
| chapter = Clearing the Decks: Ending the Tripolitanian War and the Albanian Revolt
| quote =
}}</ref>

It was only following the [[First Balkan War]] of 1912–1913 and the [[Treaty of London (1913)|Treaty of London]] that the southern part of the Vilayet, including [[Ioannina]], was incorporated into Greece.<ref>{{harvnb|Clogg|2002|p=105}}: "In February 1913 the Greek Army seized Ioannina, the capital of Epirus. The Turks recognized the gains of the Balkan allies by the Treaty of London, in May 1913."</ref> Greece had also seized northern Epirus during the [[Balkan Wars]], but the [[Treaty of Bucharest (1913)|Treaty of Bucharest]], which concluded the [[Second Balkan War]], assigned [[Northern Epirus]] to Albania.<ref>{{harvnb|Clogg|2002|p=105}}: "The Second Balkan War had short duration and the Bulgarians... to an independent Albania."</ref> .

== Demographics ==
There have been a number of estimates about the ethnicity and the religious affiliation of the local population. The Ottoman Empire classified and counted its citizens according to religion and not ethnicity, which led to inefficient censuses and lack of classification of populations according to their ethnic groups.<ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=_xLgtpBsovwC&pg=PA15&dq=Ottomans+classified&hl=en&ei=lFJ7TeLyE8_O4gbV9P2RBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=8&ved=0CFEQ6AEwBzgU#v=onepage&q=Ottomans classified Turkish Foreign Policy, 1774-2000] William M. Hale</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=E_WXPJH5kAcC&pg=PA96&dq=Ottomans+classified&hl=en&ei=8k97Taf6D4T-4wbCvN3CBQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=Ottomans Transactions of the Royal Historical Society] Royal Historical Society</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=OkQ5bS095egC&pg=PA17&dq=Ottomans+classified&hl=el&ei=8k97Taf6D4T-4wbCvN3CBQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&ved=0CDUQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=Ottomans%20classified&f=false Sarajevo:A Bosnian Kaleidoscope], Fran Markowitz</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=6RveDmHbIv8C&pg=PA130&dq=Ottoman+statistics+%2B+religion&hl=el&ei=gkh7Tf7_HomG4AbF9biTBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CDcQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=Ottoman%20statistics%20%2B%20religion&f=false Region, Regional Identity and Regionalism in Southeastern Europe], Klaus Roth</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?ei=PFR7TdWTMcLj4gagh4jNBQ&ct=result&id=ES8OAQAAMAAJ&dq=Ottomans+classification+populations&q=The+Ottoman+Empire+did+not+use+language+group+as+a+population+classification.+As+a+religious+state%2C+it+divided+its+citizens+into+religious+groups%2C+mi+1+1+ets+%2C+and+classified+them+by+religion#search_anchor The Arab world, Turkey, and the Balkans (1878-1914): a handbook of historical statistics] Justin McCarthy</ref> The vilayet was predominantly inhabited by [[Albanians]] and [[Greeks]], while the major religions were Islam and Christian Orthodoxy.<ref>Justin McCarthy. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=XK90TZf9LYWn8QPtvKSvCA&ct=result&id=1ZntAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22yanya+vilayeti%22&q=%22Certain+of+the+districts+taken+by+Greece%2C+such+as+those+from+Yanya+Vilayeti%2C+were+indeed+heavily+Greek%22#search_anchor Death and exile: the ethnic cleansing of Ottoman Muslims, 1821-1922]. Darwin Press, 1995. ISBN 9780878500949, p. 162</ref><ref name="schwanders">Stephanie Schwanders-Sievers,Bernd Jürgen Fischer. [http://books.google.com/books?id=oRASDq3rc-YC&pg=PA57&dq=southern+%22greek+dominated%22+albanian&hl=el&ei=2R10TajnKsmb8QOu7PTRAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCwQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22southern%20and%20Greek-dominated%20Yanya%20vilayet.%22&f=false Albanian identities: myth and history]. Indiana University Press, 2002. ISBN 9780253341891, p. 57.</ref><ref>[http://books.google.gr/books?id=9j71caZgTHQC&pg=PA250&dq=Prevesa+Hamdi&hl=en&ei=kcJ0TcGcC8Wl8QPUvp2vCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CD8Q6AEwAw#v=snippet&q=However%2C%20there%20were%20also%20regions%2C%20such%20as%20the%20province%20of%20Kossovo%20and%20Janina%20where%20the%20population%20was%20predominantly%20Albanian&f=false The revolution of 1908 in Turkey], Aykut Kansu</ref> The vilayet was heavily Greek, especially the part that would be later incorporated to Greece.<ref>Justin McCarthy. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=XK90TZf9LYWn8QPtvKSvCA&ct=result&id=1ZntAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22yanya+vilayeti%22&q=%22Certain+of+the+districts+taken+by+Greece%2C+such+as+those+from+Yanya+Vilayeti%2C+were+indeed+heavily+Greek%22#search_anchorDeath and exile: the ethnic cleansing of Ottoman Muslims, 1821-1922]. Darwin Press, 1995. ISBN 9780878500949, p. 162</ref>
<ref>Stephanie Schwandner-Sievers,Bernd Jürgen Fischer.[http://books.google.com/books?id=oRASDq3rc-YC&pg=PA57&dq=southern+%22greek+dominated%22+albanian&hl=el&ei=2R10TajnKsmb8QOu7PTRAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCwQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22southern%20and%20Greek-dominated%20Yanya%20vilayet.%22&f=falseAlbanianidentities: myth and history]. Indiana University Press, 2002. ISBN 9780253341891, p. 57.</ref>

According to Aram Andonyan and Zavren Biberyan in 1908 of a total population of 648,000, 315,000 inhabitants were [[Albanians]], most of which were Muslims and Orthodox, although some were adherents of Roman Catholicism.<ref name="Erickson2003">{{cite book|last=Erickson|first=Edward J.|title=Defeat in detail: the Ottoman Army in the Balkans, 1912-1913|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=3fYuy5iUi_sC&pg=PA41|accessdate=23 January 2011|year=2003|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|isbn=9780275978884|page=41}}</ref> [[Aromanians]] and [[Greeks]] were about 180,000 and 110,000 respectively.<ref name="Erickson2003"/> Smaller communities included [[Bulgarians]], [[Turks]] [[Romani people|Romanis]] and [[Jews]].<ref name="Erickson2003"/>

According Michail Sakellariou of a total population of 550,000 the Greeks were the most numerous at 300,000, Albanians second at 210,000, and there were also 25,000 [[Aromanians]] and 3,000 Jews. The sanjaks of Janina, Preveza and Gjirokastër were predominantly Greek, the sanjak of Igoumenitsa (then Gümeniçe, Reşadiye between 1909-1913 due to honour of [[Mehmet V]], Ottoman Sultan) had a slight majority of Greeks, and that of Berat north was predominantly Albanian.<ref name=Sakellariou480/><ref name=Sakellariou356/> According to Sakellariou, the official Ottoman statistics in the Vilayet of Janina had the tendency to favor the Albanian element at the expense of the Greek one.<ref name=Sakellariou356>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 |url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=1JQ8TefFHc-B5AbzvJTtCg&ct=result&hl=el&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=1908%2Bporte%2B550000%2Bepirus&q=%22the+statistics+produced+by+the+Porte+in+1908+estimate+the+population+of+Epirus+as+approximately+550000%2C+a+figure+which+could+be%22#search_anchor | page = 356 |isbn=9789602133712}}</ref>

According to Sir [[Hamilton Alexander Rosskeen Gibb]] in 1895 there were c.224,000 Muslims. The Orthodox population included c.118,000 Greeks and c.129,500 Albanians, and the Jewish population amounted to 3,500 people.<ref>{{cite book|last=Gibb|first=Hamilton|title=Encyclopedia of Islam|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DXcRAQAAMAAJ&q=Yanya+%2B+Albanians+%2B+Jews&dq=Yanya+%2B+Albanians+%2B+Jews&hl=en&ei=O7g9TcPTBsig8QO0_PmbCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAw|accessdate=5 March 2011|year= 1954|publisher=Brill|page=652}}</ref> According to Zafer Golen 2/3 of the population were Albanian Muslims,<ref>[http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:BMKmnpEhlLAJ:uam.mehmetakif.edu.tr/mehmetakif/files/ZaferGOLEN_makif_yenipazar%2520.pdf+Yanya+vilayeti+%252B+Arnavut&hl=en MEHMET AKĠF ERSOY’UN GENÇLĠĞĠNDE BALKANLAR’DA OSMANLI]</ref> while according to Dimitrios Chasiotis c.419,500 of the total population were Greeks.<ref name="Chasiotis"/>
{| cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width=180 align="left" rules="all" style="margin: 1em; background: #ffffff; border: 2px solid #aaa; font-size: 100%;"
|- bgcolor=#DDDDDD
| colspan=8 align="center" | Ottoman Official statistic of 1893 & 1911
|- bgcolor=#f0f0f0 align="center"
! Group
! 1893<ref>Kemal H. Karpat. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayFulltext?type=1&fid=2665648&jid=MES&volumeId=9&issueId=02&aid=2665640 Ottoman Population Records and the Census of 1881/82-1893] Int. J. Middle East Stud. 9 (1978), 237-274, p. 37</ref>
! 1911<ref name="mseh">[http://lfh.edu.gr/histoiregeographie/sites/default/files/Ressources%20pedagogiques/conseils_bibliographiques/WorkBook3.pdf Teaching Modern Southeast European History]. Alternative Educational Materials, p. 26</ref>
|-align="center"
| Greeks|| 286,304 || 311,032
|-align="center"
| Muslims|| 225,415 || 244,638
|-align="center"
| Jews|| 3,677 || 3,990
|-align="center"
| Catholics|| 83 || -
|-align="center"
| Other|| 997 || 1,175
|-align="center"
|- bgcolor=#f0f0f0 align="center"
| Total || 516,476|| 560,835
|-
|}
{| border="1" cellpadding="7" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 10px 0 10px 25px; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #AAA solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 100%; float: center;"
|- style="background: #E9E9E9"
|colspan ="7" |<center>Non-official estimates of Yanya Vilayet'''<ref name="Erickson2003"/><ref name=Sakellariou480>{{Cite book |last= Sakellariou|first= M. V. |title=Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon |year=1997 | page = 480 |isbn=9789602133712|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=CJc8TfKMHZGQ4gbh1MXfCg&ct=result&sqi=2&hl=el&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=greeks%2Bjews%2Balbanians%2B1908&q=The+statistics+of+1908+put+the+Greek+population+at+around+300000+%2855-60%25+of+the+population%29%2C+the+Albanians+at+210000%2C+the+Vlachs+at+25000%2C+the+Turks+at+20000+and+the+Jews+at+3000.+The+Greeks+were+an+overwhelming+majority+in+the+in+the+sanjaks+of+Ioannina+and+Preveza+and+in+the+sanjak+of+Argyrokastron%2C+were+slightly+in+the+majority+in+the+sanjak+of+Ressadiye+%28or+Hegoumenitsa%2C+established+at+a+later+date%29%2C+and+a+clear+minority+in+the+sanjak+of+Berat.%22#search_anchor }}</ref><ref name="Chasiotis">M. V. Sakellariou. [http://books.google.gr/books?ei=9q1zTcXxKoq08QOsgZ2vCA&ct=result&id=UV1oAAAAMAAJ&dq=%22to+Lontos%2C+3%2F4+of+the+population+was+Christian%2C+while+Chasiotis+stated+419403+of+the+population+to+be+Greeks%2C+%22&q=%22According+to+Lontos%2C+3%2F4+of+the+population+was+Christian%2C+while+Chasiotis+stated+419403+of+the+population+to+be+Greeks%2C+239000+Turks+and+Albanians+and+6000+Jews%22#search_anchor Epirus, 4000 years of Greek history and civilization]. Ekdotikē Athēnōn, 1997, ISBN 9789602133712, p. 356</ref></center>
|-
|'''Ethnicity'''
|'''Number'''
|-
|[[Greeks]]
|110,000-419,403
|-
|[[Albanians]]
|210,000-315,000
|-
|-
| [[Aromanians]]
|25,000-180,000
|-
|[[Turks]]
|10,000-20,000
|-
|[[Bulgarians]]
|20,000
|-
|[[Romani people|Romani]]
|7,000
|-
|[[Jews]]
|3,000-6,000
|-
|'''Total'''
|colspan ="7" |'''558,000'''-'''648,000'''
|}

==Administrative divisions==
Sanjaks of the Vilayet:<ref name="a-ids">[http://tarihvemedeniyet.org/2009/10/yanya-vilayeti/ Yanya Vilayeti | Tarih ve Medeniyet]</ref>
# [[Sanjak of Ioannina]]
# Sanjak of [[Ergiri]]
# Sanjak of [[Preveze]]
# [[Sanjak of Berat]]

== See also==
* [[Pashalik of Yanina]]
* [[Pashalik of Berat]]

== References ==
{{reflist|2}}

==External links==
* {{Cite EB1911|title=Iannina|url=http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Iannina|first=|last=|volume=|pages=}}

{{Subdivisions of the Ottoman Empire|expanded = Vilayets}}

[[Category:1913 disestablishments]]
[[Category:Vilayets of the Ottoman Empire in Europe]]
[[Category:History of Greece during Ottoman administration‎]]
[[Category:History of Albania during Ottoman administration‎]]
[[Category:States and territories established in 1864]]
[[Category:Ottoman Epirus]]

Pojejena

2012-03-14T16:56:39Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox settlement


|name =Pojejena
|settlement_type =[[Communes of Romania|Commune]]
|other_name = Пожежена / Požežena

|image_skyline =
|imagesize =
|image_caption =
|image_flag =
|flag_size =
|image_seal =
|seal_size =
|image_shield =
|shield_size =
|image_blank_emblem =
|blank_emblem_type =
|blank_emblem_size =
|image_map =Pojejena jud Caras-Severin.png
|mapsize =
|map_caption = Location in Caraş-Severin County
|pushpin_map = Romania
|pushpin_label_position =above
|pushpin_mapsize =
|pushpin_map_caption =Location in Romania

|coordinates_region = RO
|subdivision_type = Country
|subdivision_name = {{flag|Romania}}
|subdivision_type1 = [[Counties of Romania|County]]
|subdivision_name1 = [[Caraş-Severin County]]
|subdivision_type2 =
|subdivision_name2 =

|government_footnotes =
|government_type =
|leader_title =
|leader_name =
|established_title =
|established_date =

|area_magnitude =
|unit_pref =
|area_footnotes =
|area_total_km2

|area_land_km2 = 
|area_water_km2 =
|area_total_sq_mi =
|area_land_sq_mi =
|area_water_sq_mi =
|area_water_percent =
|area_metro_km2 =
|area_metro_sq_mi =

|population_as_of =2002
|population_footnotes =<ref>{{ro icon}} [http://recensamant.referinte.transindex.ro/?pg=3&id=797 "Pojejena"], at the [http://adatbank.transindex.ro/ Erdélyi Magyar Adatbank]'s [http://recensamant.referinte.transindex.ro/ ''Recensământ 2002'']; Retrieved on August 23, 2009</ref>
|population_note =
|population_total =3300
|population_density_km2 =
|population_density_sq_mi =
|population_metro =
|population_density_metro_km2 =
|population_density_metro_sq_mi =
|population_urban =
|population_density_urban_km2 =
|population_density_urban_sq_mi =

|timezone =[[Eastern European Time|EET]]
|utc_offset = +2
|timezone_DST = [[Eastern European Summer Time|EEST]]
|utc_offset_DST = +3
|latd=44|latm=46|lats=|latNS=N
|longd=21|longm=35|longs=|longEW=E
|elevation_footnotes = 
|elevation_m =
|elevation_ft =

|postal_code_type = 
|postal_code =
|area_code =
|blank_name =
|blank_info =
|blank1_name =
|blank1_info =
|website =
|footnotes =
}}
'''Pojejena''' ({{lang-ro|Pojejena}}, {{IPA-ro|poʒeʒena|pron}};{{fix|text=needs stress}} [[Serbian language|Serbian]]: Пожежена or ''Požežena''; {{lang-hu|Alsópozsgás}}) is a [[Commune in Romania|commune]] in [[Caraş-Severin County]], [[Romania]]. Тhe commune is located in the geographical area known as [[Clisura Dunării]] (''Banatska Klisura'' in Serbian). In 2002, its population numbered 3,300 people, of whom the majority are ethnic Serbs. It is composed of five villages: Belobreşca (Белобрешка; ''Fejérdomb''), Divici (Дивић; ''Divécs''), Pojejena, Radimna (Радимна; ''Rádonya'') and Şuşca (Шушка; ''Sisak'').

==Demographics==
In 2002, its population was made up of: [http://www.edrc.ro/recensamant.jsp?regiune_id=1832&judet_id=1909&localitate_id=1965]
* 52.09% [[Serbs]]
* 45.90% [[Romanians]]
* 1.15% [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
* others.

==Languages==
The commune is officially bilingual, with both [[Romanian language|Romanian]] and [[Serbian language|Serbian]] being used as working languages on public signage and in administration, education and justice.

==See also==
* [[Caraş-Severin County]]
* [[Clisura Dunării]]
* [[Serbs in Romania]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

{{Caraş-Severin County}}

{{coord|44|46|N|21|35|E|region:RO_type:city_source:enwiki-GNS|display=title}}

[[Category:Communes in Caraş-Severin County]]
[[Category:Romania–Serbia border crossings]]
[[Category:Serbian communities in Romania]]

{{CaraşSeverin-geo-stub}}

[[eo:Pojejena]]
[[it:Pojejena]]
[[hu:Alsópozsgás]]
[[pt:Pojejena]]
[[ro:Pojejena, Caraș-Severin]]
[[sr:Пожежена]]
[[uk:Пожежена (комуна)]]
[[vo:Pojejena]]

Weißserbien

2011-11-05T08:02:46Z

WikiEditor2004: /* The Serbs in Lusatia (Sorbs) */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = Unknown
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Serbian Sklavinia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}

'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>Petar Vlahovic, Projekat Rastko Cetinje, [http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html "The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins"]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref name="books.google.com">[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany.<ref name="books.google.com"/>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==
{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>[http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974]</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 100%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}</blockquote>
[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|Serb lands, 7th-9th century]]
The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs''] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref><ref>Tomasz Kamusella, [http://books.google.com/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ "The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe"] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>

==The Serbs in Lusatia (Sorbs)==
[[Image:Dervan.png|thumb|left|230px|Dervan's Serbia, 7th century.]]
The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo". Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]]. He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia (636). The next mention of Sorb statehood is of [[Miliduch]] and his duke [[Nussito]], who liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule, but were subsequently killed during Frankish campaigns in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
{{Serbs}}
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:7th century in Serbia]]
[[Category:Medieval Serbia]]
[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Weißserbien

2011-11-05T08:01:51Z

WikiEditor2004: posted here, image pulling quoted text down

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = Unknown
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Serbian Sklavinia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}

'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>Petar Vlahovic, Projekat Rastko Cetinje, [http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html "The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins"]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref name="books.google.com">[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany.<ref name="books.google.com"/>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==
{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>[http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974]</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 100%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}</blockquote>
[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|Serb lands, 7th-9th century]]
The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs''] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref><ref>Tomasz Kamusella, [http://books.google.com/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ "The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe"] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>

==The Serbs in Lusatia (Sorbs)==
[[Image:Dervan.png|thumb|250px|Dervan's Serbia, 7th century.]]
The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo". Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]]. He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia (636). The next mention of Sorb statehood is of [[Miliduch]] and his duke [[Nussito]], who liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule, but were subsequently killed during Frankish campaigns in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
{{Serbs}}
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:7th century in Serbia]]
[[Category:Medieval Serbia]]
[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Weißserbien

2011-11-05T08:00:33Z

WikiEditor2004: /* The Serbs in Lusatina (Sorbs) */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = Unknown
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Serbian Sklavinia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}

'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>Petar Vlahovic, Projekat Rastko Cetinje, [http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html "The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins"]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref name="books.google.com">[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany.<ref name="books.google.com"/>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==
{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}
[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|Serb lands, 7th-9th century]]

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>[http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974]</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 100%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}</blockquote>

The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs''] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref><ref>Tomasz Kamusella, [http://books.google.com/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ "The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe"] {{page needed|date=November 2011}}</ref>

==The Serbs in Lusatia (Sorbs)==
[[Image:Dervan.png|thumb|250px|Dervan's Serbia, 7th century.]]
The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo". Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]]. He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia (636). The next mention of Sorb statehood is of [[Miliduch]] and his duke [[Nussito]], who liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule, but were subsequently killed during Frankish campaigns in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
{{Serbs}}
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:7th century in Serbia]]
[[Category:Medieval Serbia]]
[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Weißserbien

2011-10-30T14:13:16Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Serbian line */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = Unknown
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Serbian Sklavinia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}
[[Image:Dervan.png|thumb|250px|Dervan's Serbia, 7th century.]]
'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>[http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html Projekat Rastko Cetinje - Petar Vlahovic: The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

The White Serbs formed [[Rascia]].{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC]</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC]</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>http://books.google.se/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ]</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ]</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref name="books.google.com">[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany.<ref name="books.google.com"/>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==

{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 100%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}

</blockquote>

===Serbian line===
{{Serbs}}
[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|left|Serb lands, 9th century]]
The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.se/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs'']</ref><ref>[http://books.google.se/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ ''The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe'' - Tomasz Kamusella]</ref>

===Sorbian line===

The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo".

Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]].

He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia.(636)

[[Miliduch]] liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule but he and Knez [[Nussito]] was killed in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Weißserbien

2011-10-30T14:09:56Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Serbian line */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = Unknown
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Serbian Sklavinia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}
[[Image:Dervan.png|thumb|250px|Dervan's Serbia, 7th century.]]
'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>[http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html Projekat Rastko Cetinje - Petar Vlahovic: The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

The White Serbs formed [[Rascia]].{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC]</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC]</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>http://books.google.se/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ]</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ]</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref name="books.google.com">[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany.<ref name="books.google.com"/>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==

{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 100%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}

</blockquote>

===Serbian line===
{{Serbs}}
[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|left|Serb lands 8th century]]
The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.se/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs'']</ref><ref>[http://books.google.se/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ ''The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe'' - Tomasz Kamusella]</ref>

===Sorbian line===

The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo".

Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]].

He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia.(636)

[[Miliduch]] liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule but he and Knez [[Nussito]] was killed in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Weißserbien

2011-10-30T14:08:09Z

WikiEditor2004: bad place

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = Unknown
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Serbian Sklavinia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}
[[Image:Dervan.png|thumb|250px|Dervan's Serbia, 7th century.]]
'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>[http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html Projekat Rastko Cetinje - Petar Vlahovic: The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

The White Serbs formed [[Rascia]].{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC]</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC]</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>http://books.google.se/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ]</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ]</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref name="books.google.com">[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany.<ref name="books.google.com"/>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==

{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 100%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}

</blockquote>

===Serbian line===
{{Serbs}}
The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|left|Serbian lands 8th century]]

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.se/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs'']</ref><ref>[http://books.google.se/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ ''The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe'' - Tomasz Kamusella]</ref>

===Sorbian line===

The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo".

Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]].

He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia.(636)

[[Miliduch]] liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule but he and Knez [[Nussito]] was killed in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Weißserbien

2011-10-30T14:06:42Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = Unknown
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Serbian Sklavinia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}
[[Image:Dervan.png|thumb|250px|Dervan's Serbia, 7th century.]]
'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>[http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html Projekat Rastko Cetinje - Petar Vlahovic: The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

The White Serbs formed [[Rascia]].{{Citation needed|date=July 2011}}

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC]</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC]</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>http://books.google.se/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ]</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ]</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref name="books.google.com">[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany.<ref name="books.google.com"/>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==
{{Serbs}}
{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 100%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}

</blockquote>

===Serbian line===

The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|left|Serbian lands 8th century]]

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.se/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs'']</ref><ref>[http://books.google.se/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ ''The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe'' - Tomasz Kamusella]</ref>

===Sorbian line===

The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo".

Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]].

He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia.(636)

[[Miliduch]] liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule but he and Knez [[Nussito]] was killed in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Kovin

2011-06-28T07:55:18Z

WikiEditor2004: rv falsified number changed by ip

{{Infobox Serbia municipality
|image_skyline =Kovin,_Romanian_Orthodox_church.jpg
|image_caption = Serbian Orthodox church
|native_name = Ковин
|official_name = Kovin
|image_shield = Kovin.png
|district = South Banat
|mayor = Novica Mijatović
|area_km2 = 730
|population_total = 14250
|mpop=36802
|latd = 44
|latm = 45
|longd = 20
|longm = 58
|code = 13
|settlements = 10
|postal_code=26220,26221
|plates = KO
|website = www.kovin.org.rs|
}}
[[File:Kovin mun.png|right|thumb|250px|Map of Kovin municipality]]
[[File:Kovin, Orthodox church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Romanian Orthodox church]]
[[File:Kovin, Catholic Church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

== Name ==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'' or (til 1899) ''Temeskubin'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin'' or ''Temeschkubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

== History ==
The [[Dacian]] tribe of [[Albocenses]] dwelled in this area in the 2nd century AD.<ref>Ptolemy's Geographia</ref>

There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called '''Contra Margum''', opposite to the Margum, a fortress on the other side of the Danube. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria]]n [[Voivode]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 21,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-[[Nedić's Serbia|occupied Serbia]]. The town was heavily bombed by the [[Allies]] in 1944.<ref>[http://www.danas.rs/20040417/vikend3.html Serbs were not specially chosen as targets], [[Danas]]</ref> In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

== Inhabited places ==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
* [[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
* [[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]] ({{lang-hu|Székelykeve}})
*[[Šumarak]] ({{lang-hu|Emánueltelep}})

== Historical population of the town ==
{| class="wikitable"
|-
! '''Year'''
! 1900
! 1948
! 1953
! 1961
! 1971
! 1981
! 1991
! 2002
|-
| '''Population'''
| 5,847
| 8,309
| 9,766
| 11,986
| 12,408
| 13,779
| 13,669
| 14,250
|}

== Ethnic groups ==
=== Major ethnic groups in the municipality ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Population
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Germans]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Croats]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Slovaks]]
! Rest
|-
| 1910
| 34,034
| 45.52%
| 19.30%
| 16.65%
| 15.64%
| 0.09%
| 1.28%
| 0.12%
| 1.70%
|-
| 1931
| 35,600
| 50.66%
| 20.68%
| n/d
| 13.0%
| n/d
| n/d
| n/d
| 15.64%
|-
| 1961
| 39,994
| 73.1%
| n/d
| 17.6%
| 13.59%
| n/d
| 0.04%
| 0.14%
| 5.27%
|-
| 1991
| 38,263
| 73.53%
| 0.20%
| 4.54%
| 10.28%
| 0.39%
| 2.47%
| 0.05%
| 8.54%
|-
| 2002
| 36,802
| 76.75%
| 0.13%
| 3.7%
| 9.26%
| 0.3%
| 3.1%
| 0.11%
| 7.44%
|}

=== Settlements by ethnic majority ===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Total
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Montenegrins]]
! [[Yugoslavs]]
! [[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]
! Rest
|-
| 1991
| 13,669
| 76.19%
| 6.78%
| 3.47%
| 1.40%
| 1.67%
| 6.81%
| 0.76%
| 2.21%
|-
| 2002
| 14,250
| 80.79%
| 5.51%
| 2.93%
| 2.00%
| 0.92%
| 1.26%
| 0.50%
| 6.09%
|}

== Twin cities ==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

== References ==

{{reflist}}
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

== External links ==
* [http://www.kovin.org.rs/ Municipality of Kovin]
* [http://www.radiobus.rs/ Radio BUS - News from Kovin]
* [http://www.kovinekspres.rs/ Kovin Ekspres - online news and newspaper from Kovin]
* [http://www.netcom.co.rs/ NETcom - Information technologies - services and data recovery]

{{South Banat District}}
{{Municipalities of Serbia}}
{{commons category|Kovin}}

[[Category:Populated places in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]

[[bs:Kovin]]
[[bg:Ковин]]
[[eo:Kovin]]
[[fr:Kovin]]
[[id:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[nl:Kovin]]
[[pnb:کووین]]
[[pl:Kovin]]
[[ro:Cuvin]]
[[sl:Kovin]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Autonome Oblast Bergkarabach

2011-06-21T08:17:55Z

WikiEditor2004: map

{{Mergefrom|Azerbaijani administrative divisions of Nagorno-Karabakh|discuss=Talk:Azerbaijani administrative divisions of Nagorno-Karabakh|date=December 2008}}
[[Image:Location Nagorno-Karabakh2.png|thumb|right|250px|Territory of the NKAO enclave during the Soviet period.]]
[[Image: Nagorno Karabakh03.png|thumb|Main cities in NKAO|250px]]
{{History of Nagorno-Karabakh}}

The '''[[Nagorno-Karabakh]] [[Autonomous Oblast]]''' was an [[autonomous oblasts of the Soviet Union|autonomous oblast]] of the [[Soviet Union]] created as an enclave within the borders of the [[Azerbaijan SSR]] on July 7, 1923. According to Karl R. DeRouen it was created as an enclave so that a narrow strip of land would separate it from Armenia proper.<ref>Karl R. DeRouen, Uk Heo "Civil wars of the world: major conflicts since World War II, Volume 1", 2007, page 146</ref> According to Audrey L. Altstadt the oblast's borders were drawn to include Armenian villages and to exclude as much as possible Azerbaijani villages. The resulting district ensured an Armenian majority.<ref>Audrey L. Altstadt. The Azerbaijani Turks: power and identity under Russian rule. Hoover Press, 1992. ISBN 0817991824, 9780817991821</ref>

After the beginning of the Nagorno-Karabakh conflict in 1987 between the [[Armenia SSR|Armenian]] and Azerbaijan SSRs, it grew into a [[Nagorno-Karabakh War|full-scale war]] by the end of 1991. On November 26, 1991, the Parliament of the Azerbaijan SSR abolished the autonomous status of the NKAO and administratively split the region between the neighboring rayons of Khojavend, Tartar, Goranboy, Shusha and Kalbajar<ref>[http://www.pcr.uu.se/publications/cornell_pub/tfopol.pdf Svante Cornell, "Turkey and the Conflict in Nagorno Karabakh: A Delicate Balance", Middle Eastern Studies Journal (Frank Cass Publications, London), Vol 34, No. 1, January 1998, pp. 51-72]</ref> In response, the majority Armenian population of the region unilaterally [[declaration of independence|declared independence]] as the [[Nagorno-Karabakh Republic]], so most of territories of Nagorno-Karabakh Autonomous Oblast remains under the control of the [[Nagorno-Karabakh Defense Army|ethnic Armenian forces of Nagorno-Karabakh]] as result of the [[Nagorno-Karabakh War]]. When the [[dissolution of the Soviet Union|Soviet Union dissolved]], the Nagorno-Karabakh region was reaffirmed as part of the newly independent Republic of [[Azerbaijan]] by the [[United Nations Security Council]]. {{Citation needed|date=February 2010}} Today, the NKR is not recognized by any state or international government organization, and is de jure part of Azerbaijan.<ref>[http://www.state.gov/p/eur/rls/or/13508.htm 1993 UN Security Council Resolutions on Nagorno-Karabakh, U.S. State Department website, accessed February 2007] (Webpage not found when checked)</ref>

==Administrative divisions==

*[[Mardakert Rayon (NKAO)]]
*[[Martuni Rayon (NKAO)]]
*[[Shusha Rayon (NKAO)]]
*[[Askeran Rayon (NKAO)]]
*[[Hadrut Rayon (NKAO)]]

== References==
{{Reflist}}

== External links ==
*[http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,975278,00.html Former Soviet Union Carnage in Karabakh]

{{Autonomous Oblasts of the Soviet Union}}

[[Category:History of Nagorno-Karabakh]]
[[Category:Autonomous oblasts of the Soviet Union]]
[[Category:States and territories established in 1923]]

{{soviet-stub}}

[[az:Dağlıq Qarabağ Muxtar Vilayəti]]
[[br:OE Nagorno-Karabac'h]]
[[bg:Нагорно-карабахска автономна област]]
[[eo:Aŭtonoma Oblasto Montara Karabaĥo]]
[[fr:Oblast autonome du Haut-Karabagh]]
[[hy:Լեռնային Ղարաբաղի ինքնավար մարզ]]
[[nl:Nagorno-Karabachse Autonome Oblast]]
[[pl:Nagorno-Karabachski Obwód Autonomiczny]]
[[pt:Oblast Autónomo de Nagorno-Karabakh]]
[[ru:Нагорно-Карабахская автономная область]]
[[tr:Dağlık Karabağ Özerk Oblastı]]
[[uk:Нагірно-Карабаська автономна область]]

Kovin

2011-05-21T06:48:42Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Name */

{{Infobox Serbia municipality
|image_skyline =Kovin,_Romanian_Orthodox_church.jpg
|image_caption = Serbian Orthodox church
|native_name = Ковин
|official_name = Kovin
|image_shield = Kovin.png
|district = South Banat
|mayor = Novica Mijatović
|area_km2 = 730
|population_total = 14250
|mpop=36802
|latd = 44
|latm = 45
|longd = 20
|longm = 58
|code = 13
|settlements = 10
|postal_code=26220,26221
|plates = KO
|website = www.kovin.org.rs|
}}
[[Image:Kovin mun.png|right|thumb|250px|Map of Kovin municipality]]
[[Image:Kovin,_Orthodox_church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Romanian Orthodox church]]
[[Image:Kovin,_Catholic_Church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

== Name ==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'' or (til 1899) ''Temeskubin'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin'' or ''Temeschkubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

== History ==
The [[Dacian]] tribe of [[Albocenses]] dwelled in this area in the 2nd century AD<ref>Ptolemy's Geographia</ref>.

There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called '''Contra Margum''', opposite to the Margum, a fortress on the other side of the Danube. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria]]n [[Voivode]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 21,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-[[Nedić's Serbia|occupied Serbia]]. The town was heavily bombed by the [[Allies]] in 1944.<ref>[http://www.danas.rs/20040417/vikend3.html Serbs were not specially chosen as targets], [[Danas]]</ref> In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

== Inhabited places ==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
* [[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
* [[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]] ({{lang-hu|Székelykeve}})
*[[Šumarak]] ({{lang-hu|Emánueltelep}})

== Historical population of the town ==
{| class="wikitable"
|-
! '''Year'''
! 1900
! 1948
! 1953
! 1961
! 1971
! 1981
! 1991
! 2002
|-
| '''Population'''
| 5,847
| 8,309
| 9,766
| 11,986
| 12,408
| 13,779
| 13,669
| 14,250
|}

== Ethnic groups ==

=== Major ethnic groups in the municipality ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Population
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Germans]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Croats]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Slovaks]]
! Rest
|-
| 1910
| 34,034
| 45.52%
| 19.30%
| 16.65%
| 15.64%
| 0.09%
| 1.28%
| 0.12%
| 1.70%
|-
| 1931
| 35,600
| 50.66%
| 20.68%
| n/d
| 13.0%
| n/d
| n/d
| n/d
| 15.64%
|-
| 1961
| 39,994
| 73.1%
| n/d
| 17.6%
| 13.59%
| n/d
| 0.04%
| 0.14%
| 5.27%
|-
| 1991
| 38,263
| 73.53%
| 0.20%
| 4.54%
| 10.28%
| 0.39%
| 2.47%
| 0.05%
| 8.54%
|-
| 2002
| 36,802
| 76.75%
| 0.13%
| 3.7%
| 9.26%
| 0.3%
| 3.1%
| 0.11%
| 7.44%
|}

=== Settlements by ethnic majority ===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Total
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Montenegrins]]
! [[Yugoslavs]]
! [[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]
! Rest
|-
| 1991
| 13,669
| 76.19%
| 6.78%
| 3.47%
| 1.40%
| 1.67%
| 6.81%
| 0.76%
| 2.21%
|-
| 2002
| 14,250
| 80.79%
| 5.51%
| 2.93%
| 2.00%
| 0.92%
| 1.26%
| 0.50%
| 6.09%
|}

== Twin cities ==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

== References ==

<references/>
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

== External links ==
* [http://www.kovin.org.rs/ Municipality of Kovin]
* [http://www.radiobus.rs/ Radio BUS - News from Kovin]
* [http://www.kovinekspres.rs/ Kovin Ekspres - online news and newspaper from Kovin]
* [http://www.netcom.co.rs/ NETcom - Information technologies - services and data recovery]

{{South Banat District}}
{{Municipalities of Serbia}}
{{commonscat|Kovin}}

[[Category:Populated places in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]

[[bs:Kovin]]
[[bg:Ковин]]
[[eo:Kovin]]
[[fr:Kovin]]
[[id:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[nl:Kovin]]
[[pl:Kovin]]
[[ro:Cuvin]]
[[sl:Kovin]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Kovin

2011-05-21T06:47:16Z

WikiEditor2004: no need to repeat things, this is mentioned already in proper part of the article

{{Infobox Serbia municipality
|image_skyline =Kovin,_Romanian_Orthodox_church.jpg
|image_caption = Serbian Orthodox church
|native_name = Ковин
|official_name = Kovin
|image_shield = Kovin.png
|district = South Banat
|mayor = Novica Mijatović
|area_km2 = 730
|population_total = 14250
|mpop=36802
|latd = 44
|latm = 45
|longd = 20
|longm = 58
|code = 13
|settlements = 10
|postal_code=26220,26221
|plates = KO
|website = www.kovin.org.rs|
}}
[[Image:Kovin mun.png|right|thumb|250px|Map of Kovin municipality]]
[[Image:Kovin,_Orthodox_church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Romanian Orthodox church]]
[[Image:Kovin,_Catholic_Church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

== Name ==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'' or (til 1899) ''Temeskubin'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

== History ==
The [[Dacian]] tribe of [[Albocenses]] dwelled in this area in the 2nd century AD<ref>Ptolemy's Geographia</ref>.

There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called '''Contra Margum''', opposite to the Margum, a fortress on the other side of the Danube. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria]]n [[Voivode]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 21,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-[[Nedić's Serbia|occupied Serbia]]. The town was heavily bombed by the [[Allies]] in 1944.<ref>[http://www.danas.rs/20040417/vikend3.html Serbs were not specially chosen as targets], [[Danas]]</ref> In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

== Inhabited places ==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
* [[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
* [[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]] ({{lang-hu|Székelykeve}})
*[[Šumarak]] ({{lang-hu|Emánueltelep}})

== Historical population of the town ==
{| class="wikitable"
|-
! '''Year'''
! 1900
! 1948
! 1953
! 1961
! 1971
! 1981
! 1991
! 2002
|-
| '''Population'''
| 5,847
| 8,309
| 9,766
| 11,986
| 12,408
| 13,779
| 13,669
| 14,250
|}

== Ethnic groups ==

=== Major ethnic groups in the municipality ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Population
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Germans]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Croats]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Slovaks]]
! Rest
|-
| 1910
| 34,034
| 45.52%
| 19.30%
| 16.65%
| 15.64%
| 0.09%
| 1.28%
| 0.12%
| 1.70%
|-
| 1931
| 35,600
| 50.66%
| 20.68%
| n/d
| 13.0%
| n/d
| n/d
| n/d
| 15.64%
|-
| 1961
| 39,994
| 73.1%
| n/d
| 17.6%
| 13.59%
| n/d
| 0.04%
| 0.14%
| 5.27%
|-
| 1991
| 38,263
| 73.53%
| 0.20%
| 4.54%
| 10.28%
| 0.39%
| 2.47%
| 0.05%
| 8.54%
|-
| 2002
| 36,802
| 76.75%
| 0.13%
| 3.7%
| 9.26%
| 0.3%
| 3.1%
| 0.11%
| 7.44%
|}

=== Settlements by ethnic majority ===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Total
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Montenegrins]]
! [[Yugoslavs]]
! [[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]
! Rest
|-
| 1991
| 13,669
| 76.19%
| 6.78%
| 3.47%
| 1.40%
| 1.67%
| 6.81%
| 0.76%
| 2.21%
|-
| 2002
| 14,250
| 80.79%
| 5.51%
| 2.93%
| 2.00%
| 0.92%
| 1.26%
| 0.50%
| 6.09%
|}

== Twin cities ==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

== References ==

<references/>
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

== External links ==
* [http://www.kovin.org.rs/ Municipality of Kovin]
* [http://www.radiobus.rs/ Radio BUS - News from Kovin]
* [http://www.kovinekspres.rs/ Kovin Ekspres - online news and newspaper from Kovin]
* [http://www.netcom.co.rs/ NETcom - Information technologies - services and data recovery]

{{South Banat District}}
{{Municipalities of Serbia}}
{{commonscat|Kovin}}

[[Category:Populated places in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]

[[bs:Kovin]]
[[bg:Ковин]]
[[eo:Kovin]]
[[fr:Kovin]]
[[id:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[nl:Kovin]]
[[pl:Kovin]]
[[ro:Cuvin]]
[[sl:Kovin]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Kovin

2011-04-29T18:58:56Z

WikiEditor2004: /* External links */ this is wrong category for this article. each villages with romanian majority in banat should be placed into this category instead

{{Infobox Serbia municipality
|image_skyline =Kovin,_Romanian_Orthodox_church.jpg
|image_caption = Serbian Orthodox church
|native_name = Ковин
|official_name = Kovin
|image_shield = Kovin.png
|district = South Banat
|mayor = Novica Mijatović
|area_km2 = 730
|population_total = 14250
|mpop=36802
|latd = 44
|latm = 45
|longd = 20
|longm = 58
|code = 13
|settlements = 10
|postal_code=26220,26221
|plates = KO
|website = www.kovin.org.rs|
}}
[[Image:Kovin mun.png|right|thumb|250px|Map of Kovin municipality]]
[[Image:Kovin,_Orthodox_church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Romanian Orthodox church]]
[[Image:Kovin,_Catholic_Church.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

== Name ==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

== History ==
The [[Dacian]] tribe of [[Albocenses]] dwelled in this area in the 2nd century AD<ref>Ptolemy's Geographia</ref>.

There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called '''Contra Margum''', opposite to the Margum, a fortress on the other side of the Danube. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria]]n [[Voivode]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 21,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-[[Nedić's Serbia|occupied Serbia]]. The town was heavily bombed by the [[Allies]] in 1944.<ref>[http://www.danas.rs/20040417/vikend3.html Serbs were not specially chosen as targets], [[Danas]]</ref> In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

== Inhabited places ==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
* [[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
* [[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]] ({{lang-hu|Székelykeve}})
*[[Šumarak]] ({{lang-hu|Emánueltelep}})

== Historical population of the town ==
{| class="wikitable"
|-
! '''Year'''
! 1900
! 1948
! 1953
! 1961
! 1971
! 1981
! 1991
! 2002
|-
| '''Population'''
| 5,847
| 8,309
| 9,766
| 11,986
| 12,408
| 13,779
| 13,669
| 14,250
|}

== Ethnic groups ==

=== Major ethnic groups in the municipality ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Population
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Germans]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Croats]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Slovaks]]
! Rest
|-
| 1910
| 34,034
| 45.52%
| 19.30%
| 16.65%
| 15.64%
| 0.09%
| 1.28%
| 0.12%
| 1.70%
|-
| 1931
| 35,600
| 50.66%
| 20.68%
| n/d
| 13.0%
| n/d
| n/d
| n/d
| 15.64%
|-
| 1961
| 39,994
| 73.1%
| n/d
| 17.6%
| 13.59%
| n/d
| 0.04%
| 0.14%
| 5.27%
|-
| 1991
| 38,263
| 73.53%
| 0.20%
| 4.54%
| 10.28%
| 0.39%
| 2.47%
| 0.05%
| 8.54%
|-
| 2002
| 36,802
| 76.75%
| 0.13%
| 3.7%
| 9.26%
| 0.3%
| 3.1%
| 0.11%
| 7.44%
|}

=== Settlements by ethnic majority ===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right"
|-
! Year
! Total
! [[Serbs]]
! [[Hungarians]]
! [[Romanians]]
! [[Roma (Romani subgroup)|Roma]]
! [[Montenegrins]]
! [[Yugoslavs]]
! [[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]
! Rest
|-
| 1991
| 13,669
| 76.19%
| 6.78%
| 3.47%
| 1.40%
| 1.67%
| 6.81%
| 0.76%
| 2.21%
|-
| 2002
| 14,250
| 80.79%
| 5.51%
| 2.93%
| 2.00%
| 0.92%
| 1.26%
| 0.50%
| 6.09%
|}

== Twin cities ==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

== References ==

<references/>
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

== External links ==
* [http://www.kovin.org.rs/ Municipality of Kovin]
* [http://www.radiobus.rs/ Radio BUS - News from Kovin]
* [http://www.kovinekspres.rs/ Kovin Ekspres - online news and newspaper from Kovin]
* [http://www.netcom.co.rs/ NETcom - Information technologies - services and data recovery]

{{South Banat District}}
{{Municipalities of Serbia}}
{{commonscat|Kovin}}

[[Category:Populated places in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]

[[bs:Kovin]]
[[bg:Ковин]]
[[eo:Kovin]]
[[fr:Kovin]]
[[id:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[nl:Kovin]]
[[pl:Kovin]]
[[ro:Cuvin]]
[[sl:Kovin]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Weißserbien

2011-02-24T15:38:31Z

WikiEditor2004: /* References */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = ?
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Rascia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}

'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>[http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html Projekat Rastko Cetinje - Petar Vlahovic: The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.

The White Serbs formed [[Rascia]].

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC]</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC]</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>http://books.google.se/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ]</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ]</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany. <ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==
{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 25%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}

</blockquote>
===Serbian line===
{{Serbs}}

The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|left|Serbian lands 8th century]]

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.se/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs'']</ref><ref>[http://books.google.se/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ ''The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe'' - Tomasz Kamusella]</ref>

===Sorbian line===

The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo".

Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]].

He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia.(636)

[[Miliduch]] liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule but he and Knez [[Nussito]] was killed in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Weißserbien

2011-02-24T15:37:37Z

WikiEditor2004: /* References */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Бојка
|conventional_long_name =
|common_name =White Serbia
|continent = Europe
|region = Central Europe
|country = White Serbia
|era = Early Middle Ages
|government_type = Tribal
|year_start = ?
|year_end = 610
|event1 =
|date_event1 =
|s1 = Rascia
|flag_s1 = Flag of Serbia 1281.svg
|image_coat =
|image_map = Migration of Serbs.png
|image_map_caption = Map
|capital =
|common_languages =Slavic
|religion = [[Slavic paganism]] (Polyteism)
|category=
}}

'''White Serbia''' or '''Bojka''' ({{lang-sr|''Белa Србиja''; [[Archaism|Archaic]]: ''Бојка''}}, {{lang-gr|Boiki}}), is the mythical homeland of the ancestors of the '''[[Serbs]]''', of the '''White Serbs''' ({{lang-sr| Бели Срби, Beli Srbi}}).<ref name="DAI">''[[De Administrando Imperio]]'' -[[Constantine Porphyrogenitus]]</ref><ref>[http://www.rastko.org.rs/rastko-cg/povijest/vlahovic.html Projekat Rastko Cetinje - Petar Vlahovic: The Serbian Origin of the Montenegrins]</ref>

The area adjacent to White Serbia was known as [[White Croatia]], where the [[Croats]] trace their origin. White Serbia and its ethnic designates, the White Serbs, could be interpreted through attributes such as "the unbaptized" or "pagan" (Pre- [[Christian]]), according to the ''De administrando imperio''.<ref name=DAI/>

==Etymology==
The term White Serbia (''Bela Srbija'') is connected with that of ''[[Belarus]]'' (White [[Rus' people|Rus]]), in this case it may refer to it being an unbaptized land, in relation to the Serbs of the Balkans who were Christian.

Bojka, (Boiki, derived from the [[Proto-Slavic]] *bojь. = ''battle, war, fight'') may be connected with the ethnographic group of Ukrainians, the [[Boyko]], and the Celtic tribe of Boii, who in the 2nd century BC dwelled around the Danube.

The White Serbs formed [[Rascia]].

==Location==
The location of White Serbia has been disputed. It has been described as:
*north of the [[Danube]] and the [[Carpathians]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=VcH8wdj_j2gC]</ref>
*the modern [[Czech Republic]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=Cvk6oMf9R7AC]</ref>
**[[Bohemia]]<ref>http://books.google.se/books?id=y4MJAQAAIAAJ</ref>
*between the [[Elbe]] and [[Saale]] Rivers<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QoZAAAAAIAAJ]</ref><ref name=SERBS/>
*[[Poland]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=kvFJAAAAMAAJ]</ref>
*[[Red Ruthenia]]<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Rügen]], Svantevit's island in northern Germany. <ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=TqIEAAAAQAAJ]</ref>
*[[Lusatia]], triangle of Germany, Czech republic and Poland.

==History==
{{main|History of the Serbs|Medieval Serbia}}

The White Serbs were a [[Polabian Slav]]<ref>http://www.jstor.org/pss/2841974</ref> tribe that lived in [[Central Europe]], adjacent to [[White Croatia]].

{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:70em; max-width: 25%;" cellspacing="0"
| style="text-align: left;" |
''"The Serbs are descended from the unbaptized Serbs, also called 'white', who live beyond Turkey in a place called by them Boiki, where their neighbour is Francia, as is also Great Croatia, the unbaptized, also called 'white': in this place, then, these Serbs also originally dwelt. But when two brothers succeeded their father in the rule of Serbia, one of them, taking a moiety of the folk, claimed the protection of Heraclius, the emperor of the Romans, and the same emperor Heraclius received him and gave him a place in the province of Thessalonica to settle in, namely Serbia, which from that time has acquired this denomination."...'' 
''..."Now, after some time these same Serbs decided to depart to their own homes, and the emperor sent them off. But when they had crossed the river Danube, they changed their minds and sent a request to the emperor Heraclius, through the military governor then governing Belgrade, that he would grant them other land to settle in."...'' 
''..."And since what is now [[Rascia]] ([[Serbia]]) and [[Pagania]] and the so-called country of the [[Zachlumi]] and [[Trebounia]] and the country of the [[Kanalites]] were under the dominion of the emperor of the Romans, and since these countries had been made desolate by the Avars (for they had expelled from those parts the Romans who now live in Dalmatia and Dyrrachium), therefore the emperor settled these same Serbs in these countries, and they were subject to the emperor of the Romans; and the emperor brought elders from Rome and baptized them and taught them fairly to perform the works of piety and expounded to them the faith of the Christians."...'' 
''..."And since Bulgaria was beneath the dominion of the Romans * * * when, therefore, that same Serbian prince died who had claimed the emperor's protection, his son ruled in succession, and thereafter his grandson, and in like manner the succeeding princes from his family"...
|-
| style="text-align: right;" | -[[De Administrando Imperio]] chapter 31, [[Constantine VII]]<ref name="DAI"/>
|}

</blockquote>
===Serbian line===
{{Serbs}}

The tribe was ruled by an archont, who was succeeded by two sons, one of them, the [[Unknown Archont]], led a part of his tribe against Byzantine lands during Emperor Heraclius rule (610-641). While Heraclius had fought the [[Persia]]ns, the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] became a great threat in the frontiers of the [[Byzantine Empire]], capturing cities: [[Singidunum]] ([[Belgrade]]), [[Viminacium]] ([[Kostolac]]), Naissus ([[Niš]]), Sardica ([[Sofia]]), and destroying [[Salona]] in 614. At this time the Serbs had come into connection with the Emperor. The White Serbs were first given the area of ''[[Servia, Greece|Servia]]'' (Σέρβια, transliteration: ''Serbia'') in the province of [[Thessalonica]] by the [[Roman emperor]] [[Heraclius]] as a gift following their victory against the [[Eurasian Avars|Avars]] of [[Dalmatia]]. They soon contact the Byzantine ''stratēgos'' of [[Singidunum]] (modern Belgrade) and settle down in the ''[[Serbian lands]]'', today's [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia]], [[Croatia]], [[Montenegro]] and [[Serbia]], administrated into ''[[župa]]s''; [[Pagania]], [[Rascia]], [[Travunia]], [[Duklja|Doclea]], [[Bosnia]] and [[Zachlumia]], all incorporated in the 14th-century [[Serbian Empire]].

[[File:Serb lands04.png|thumb|left|Serbian lands 8th century]]

The descendants of the White Serbs (''proto-Serbs'') are thus the Serbs and the [[Sorbs]] of [[Lusatia]] ([[Sorbian language]]: ''Serbja'').<ref name=SERBS>[http://books.google.se/books?id=Ki1icLbr_QQC&pg=PR17 ''The Serbs'']</ref><ref>[http://books.google.se/books?id=mzEqAQAAIAAJ ''The Politics of Language and Nationalism in Modern Central Europe'' - Tomasz Kamusella]</ref>

===Sorbian line===

The name [[Dervan]] (''DERVANUS'') is mentioned by [[Fredegar]] in his Latin chronicle as ''"dux gente Surbiorum que ex genere Sclavinorum'':<ref>Making of the Slavs, page 331</ref> "ruler of the people of the ''Serbs'' (Sorb autonym: ''Serby'', Serb autonym: ''Srbi'') from the nation of the Slavs".<ref name=curta109>Curta, 109.</ref> He is the first ruler of the tribe mentioned by name. Fredegar says that he had been subordinate to the [[Franks]] for a long time. After the defeat of the Frankish king [[Dagobert I]] by the Slavic king [[Samo]] near [[Battle of Wogastisburg|Wogastisburg]] in 631 or 632, Dervan declared independence from the Franks and "placed himself and his people under the rule of Samo".

Dervan joined Samo in his subsequent wars against the Franks. Further reports of Fredegar imply that Dervan and his people lived to the east of the Saxon [[Saale]]. The reference to Dervan in 631/632 is also the first written confirmation of the presence of Slavs north of the [[Ore Mountains (Central Europe)|Ore Mountains]].

He was fighting against [[Thuringii|Thuringia]] 631-634 and Derwan was finally defeated by duke Randulf, governor of Thuringia.(636)

[[Miliduch]] liberated the Sorbs from Frankish rule but he and Knez [[Nussito]] was killed in 806 by [[Charles the Younger]].

==People==
*An ''Unnamed King''
*''[[Unknown Archont]]'', fl. 610-641 (son of the King)
*''[[Dervan]]'', fl. 631-636 (Unknown genealogy)

==See also==
*[[List of Medieval Slavic tribes]]
*[[South Slavs]]
*[[White Croatia]], neighbouring Slavic tribe

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{Serbia topics}}

[[Category:History of the Serbs]]
[[Category:7th century in Serbia]]
[[Category:Late Roman-era tribes in the Balkans]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Poland]]
[[Category:Historical regions in Germany]]

[[bg:Бела Сърбия]]
[[es:Sorabia]]
[[fr:Serbie blanche]]
[[it:Serbia bianca]]
[[mk:Бела Србија]]
[[nl:Wit-Servië]]
[[pl:Biała Serbia]]
[[ro:Sârbi albi]]
[[ru:Белые сербы]]
[[sr:Бојка]]
[[uk:Білі серби]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-12T20:31:58Z

WikiEditor2004: the article have "references" section

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]]) {{Fact|date=August 2007}}
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užičan dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]] {{Fact|date=August 2007}}
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Јован Радовановић, 67 дана Ужичке републике, Београд, 1972. (прво издање 1961.)
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

==External links==
*[http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-43582/Serbia Modern Serbia - Revolution and the antifascist struggle (Encyclopædia Britannica)]
*[http://www.rpk-uzice.co.yu/sr/uzice.htm Opština Užice]
*[http://www.serbiainyourhands.com/regions-western-serbia.php Western Serbia]
*[http://bosnjaci.net/aktuelnosti.php?id=193&polje=historija Bošnjaci u drugom svjetskom ratu: Užička republika - Prva neprijateljska ofanziva]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[pl:Republika Užička]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T18:58:15Z

WikiEditor2004: /* External links */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]]) {{fact}}
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užičan dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]] {{fact}}
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

==External links==
*[http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-43582/Serbia Modern Serbia - Revolution and the antifascist struggle (Encyclopædia Britannica)]
*[http://www.rpk-uzice.co.yu/sr/uzice.htm Opština Užice]
*[http://www.serbiainyourhands.com/regions-western-serbia.php Western Serbia]
*[http://bosnjaci.net/aktuelnosti.php?id=193&polje=historija Bošnjaci u drugom svjetskom ratu: Užička republika - Prva neprijateljska ofanziva]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]
[[pl:Republika Užička]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T18:53:23Z

WikiEditor2004: /* External links */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]]) {{fact}}
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užičan dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]] {{fact}}
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

==External links==
*[http://www.serbiainyourhands.com/regions-western-serbia.php Western Serbia]
*[http://bosnjaci.net/aktuelnosti.php?id=193&polje=historija Bošnjaci u drugom svjetskom ratu: Užička republika - Prva neprijateljska ofanziva]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]
[[pl:Republika Užička]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T18:51:22Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]]) {{fact}}
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užičan dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]] {{fact}}
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

==External links==
*[http://bosnjaci.net/aktuelnosti.php?id=193&polje=historija Bošnjaci u drugom svjetskom ratu: Užička republika - Prva neprijateljska ofanziva]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]
[[pl:Republika Užička]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T18:47:08Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]]) {{fact}}
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užičan dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]] {{fact}}
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]
[[pl:Republika Užička]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T18:45:43Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]]) {{fact}}
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užičan dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]]
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]
[[pl:Republika Užička]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T18:43:27Z

WikiEditor2004: /* See also */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]])
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užican dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]]
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]
[[pl:Republika Užička]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T18:39:58Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република Užička republika
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]])
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užican dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]]
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

==Trivia==

A historical movie named "Užička Republika" ("the Republic of Užice") was made in 1974. [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067920/] The movie speak about events during the existence of the Republic of Užice.

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T15:47:04Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]])
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užican dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]]
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.
*Boško N. Kostić, Za istoriju naših dana, Lille, France, 1949.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T15:25:17Z

WikiEditor2004: /* Name */

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]])
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užican dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]]
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Soviet Republic of Užice''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]

Republik Užice

2007-08-08T15:24:15Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Former Country
|native_name = Ужичка република
|conventional_long_name = The Republic of Užice
|common_name = Užice
|continent = Europe
|region = Balkans
|country = Serbia
|government_type = Socialist republic
|leader1 = [[Dragojlo Dudić]] ''(President of the [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|Main People’s Council]])''
|leader2 = [[Josip Broz Tito]] ''([[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Chief Commander]] and the [[Communist Party of Yugoslavia|General Secretary]])''
|legislature = Main [[Narodnooslobodilački odbor|People’s Council]] for [[Serbia]]
|capital = Užice
|national_anthem = ''not specified by the government'' (unofficially [[Hey, Slavs]])
|common_languages = ''de jure'' [[Serbo-Croatian]] ''de facto'' [[Užican speech|Užican dialect]]
|currency = [[Yugoslav dinar]]
|year_start = 1941
|year_end = 1941
|date_pre = [[July 28]], [[1941]]
|event_pre = Formations of [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|partisan]] armies in [[Užice]]
|date_start = [[August 18]], [[1941]]
|event_start = Battle of [[Drežnik]]
|date_event1 = [[September 10]], [[1941]]
|event1 = [[Nazi Germany|German]] ultimatum to [[Ljubić]]
|date_event2 = [[September 24]], [[1941]]
|event2 = Liberation of [[Užice]]
|date_event3 = [[November 29]], [[1941]]
|event3 = Battle of [[Kadinjača]]
|date_end = [[December 1]], [[1941]]
|event_end = Rejoining [[Užice]] to [[Nedić's Serbia]]
|era = World War II
|image_map = Uzicka republika.png
|image_map_caption = The Republic of Užice within [[Nedić's Serbia|World War II Serbia]]
|p1 = Nedić's Serbia
|s1 = Nedić's Serbia
|flag_p1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
|flag_s1 = National flag of Serbia 2004-2006.svg
}}

The '''Republic of Užice''' ([[Serbo-Croatian language|Serbo-Croatian]]: Ужичка република, ''Užička Republika'') was a short-lived military mini-state that existed in Autumn [[1941]] in the western part of [[Nazism|Nazi]]-occupied [[Nedić's Serbia|Serbia]]. The Republic was established by the fighters of the [[Partisans (Yugoslavia)|Partisan resistance movement]] and its capital was in the town of [[Užice]].

==Name==
The Republic of Užice was also referred to as the '''Užičan Soviet Republic''' (Serbian: Ужичка совјетска република, Užička sovjetska republika) or '''Sovietia''' (Serbian: Совјетија, Sovjetija). <ref>"Novo vreme", government newspapers of Nedić's Serbia (November 1941.)</ref>

==History==
The Republic of Užice comprised almost all of western Serbia and had a population of more than 300,000 people. It was located between the line [[Valjevo]]-[[Bajina Bašta]] in the north, the river [[Drina]] in the west, the river [[Morava rivers, Serbia|Zapadna Morava]] in the east, and the [[Sandžak]] region in the south.

The government was made of "people's councils" (''[[odbors]]''), and the Communists opened schools and published a newspaper, ''[[Borba (newspaper)|Borba]]'' (meaning "Struggle").

In November 1941, in so-called [[First anti-partisan offensive|first offensive]], the [[Nazi Germany|German]] troops occupied this territory again, while the majority of Partisan forces escaped towards [[Bosnia (region)|Bosnia]], [[Sandžak]] and [[Montenegro]].

== References ==
===General references===
*Venceslav Glišić, Užička republika, Beograd, 1986.

===Notes===
<references/>

==See also==
*[[Former countries in Europe after 1815]]
*[[Nedić's Serbia]]
*[[Partisans (Yugoslavia)]]

[[Category:History of Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Yugoslavia during World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Short-lived states of World War II|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Unrecognized or largely-unrecognized states|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Nedić's Serbia|Užice, Republic of]]
[[Category:Former Slavic countries]]
[[Category:Early Soviet Republics]]
[[Category:Short-lived states|Uzice]]

[[hr:Užička Republika]]
[[it:Repubblica di Užice]]
[[no:Republikken Užice]]
[[sr:Ужичка република]]

Kovin

2007-08-02T18:40:52Z

WikiEditor2004: /* External links */

{{Infobox Serbia municipality|
name_cyr = Ковин|name=Kovin|
coa = Kovin.jpg|
district = South Banat|
mayor = Sava Krstić|
area = 730|
pop = 14,250|
mpop=36,802|
latd = 44| latm = 75|longd = 20| longm = 98|
code = 13|
settlements = 10 |
plates = PA|
site = www.kovin.org.yu|
}}

[[Image:Kvara3.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Orthodox church]]
[[Image:Kvara1.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
[[Image:Kvara2.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Romanian Orthodox church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

==Name==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

==History==
There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called Contra Margum. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]] [[voivod]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 16,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-occupied [[Serbia]]. In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

==Inhabited places==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
*[[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
*[[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]]
*[[Šumarak]]

==Historical population of the town==
<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>[[1900]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1948]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1953]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1971]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1981]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>5,847</td>
<td align=“left”>8,309</td>
<td align=“left”>9,766</td>
<td align=“left”>11,986</td>
<td align=“left”>12,408</td>
<td align=“left”>13,779</td>
<td align=“left”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>14,250</td>
</tr>
</table>

==Ethnic groups==

===Major ethnic groups in the municipality===

<table align="center" border="1" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Germans]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Croats]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Slovaks]]</td>
<td align=“left”>'''Rest'''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1910]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>34,034</td>
<td align=“left”>45.52%</td>
<td align=“left”>19.30%</td>
<td align=“left”>16.65%</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.09%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.12%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.70%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1931]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>35,600</td>
<td align=“left”>50.66%</td>
<td align=“left”>20.68%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>13.0%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>39,994</td>
<td align=“left”>73.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>17.6%</td>
<td align=“left”>13.59%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>0.04%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.14%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.27%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>38,263</td>
<td align=“left”>73.53%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.20%</td>
<td align=“left”>4.54%</td>
<td align=“left”>10.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.39%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.05%</td>
<td align=“left”>8.54%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>36,802</td>
<td align=“left”>76.75%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.13%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.7%</td>
<td align=“left”>9.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.3%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.11%</td>
<td align=“left”>7.44%</td>
</tr>

</table>

===Settlements by ethnic majority===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town===

<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>'''Total'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Montenegrins]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Yugoslavs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>''Rest''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>76.19%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.78%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.40%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.67%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.81%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.76%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.21%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>14,250</td>
<td align=“left”>80.79%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.51%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.93%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.00%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.92%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.50%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.09%</td>
</tr>
</table>
==Twin cities==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

==References==
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

==External links==
* [http://www.kovin.org.yu/ www.kovin.org.yu]
* [http://www.mojkovin.info/ www.mojkovin.info]
* [http://www.radiobus.co.yu/ www.radiobus.co.yu]
* [http://www.kovinekspres.co.yu/ www.kovinekspres.co.yu]

{{South Banat District}}
{{Municipalities of Serbia}}

[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]
[[Category:Cities, towns and villages in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]

[[fr:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[ro:Cuvin, Banatul de Sud]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Kovin

2007-08-02T18:39:56Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Serbia municipality|
name_cyr = Ковин|name=Kovin|
coa = Kovin.jpg|
district = South Banat|
mayor = Sava Krstić|
area = 730|
pop = 14,250|
mpop=36,802|
latd = 44| latm = 75|longd = 20| longm = 98|
code = 13|
settlements = 10 |
plates = PA|
site = www.kovin.org.yu|
}}

[[Image:Kvara3.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Orthodox church]]
[[Image:Kvara1.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
[[Image:Kvara2.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Romanian Orthodox church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

==Name==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

==History==
There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called Contra Margum. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]] [[voivod]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 16,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-occupied [[Serbia]]. In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

==Inhabited places==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
*[[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
*[[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]]
*[[Šumarak]]

==Historical population of the town==
<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>[[1900]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1948]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1953]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1971]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1981]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>5,847</td>
<td align=“left”>8,309</td>
<td align=“left”>9,766</td>
<td align=“left”>11,986</td>
<td align=“left”>12,408</td>
<td align=“left”>13,779</td>
<td align=“left”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>14,250</td>
</tr>
</table>

==Ethnic groups==

===Major ethnic groups in the municipality===

<table align="center" border="1" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Germans]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Croats]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Slovaks]]</td>
<td align=“left”>'''Rest'''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1910]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>34,034</td>
<td align=“left”>45.52%</td>
<td align=“left”>19.30%</td>
<td align=“left”>16.65%</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.09%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.12%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.70%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1931]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>35,600</td>
<td align=“left”>50.66%</td>
<td align=“left”>20.68%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>13.0%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>39,994</td>
<td align=“left”>73.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>17.6%</td>
<td align=“left”>13.59%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>0.04%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.14%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.27%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>38,263</td>
<td align=“left”>73.53%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.20%</td>
<td align=“left”>4.54%</td>
<td align=“left”>10.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.39%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.05%</td>
<td align=“left”>8.54%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>36,802</td>
<td align=“left”>76.75%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.13%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.7%</td>
<td align=“left”>9.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.3%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.11%</td>
<td align=“left”>7.44%</td>
</tr>

</table>

===Settlements by ethnic majority===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town===

<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>'''Total'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Montenegrins]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Yugoslavs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>''Rest''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>76.19%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.78%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.40%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.67%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.81%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.76%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.21%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>14,250</td>
<td align=“left”>80.79%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.51%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.93%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.00%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.92%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.50%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.09%</td>
</tr>
</table>
==Twin cities==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

==References==
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

==External links==
* [http://www.kovin.org.yu/ www.kovin.org.yu]
* [http://www.radiobus.co.yu/ www.radiobus.co.yu]
* [http://www.kovinekspres.co.yu/ www.kovinekspres.co.yu]

{{South Banat District}}
{{Municipalities of Serbia}}

[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]
[[Category:Cities, towns and villages in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]

[[fr:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[ro:Cuvin, Banatul de Sud]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Kovin

2007-08-02T18:09:56Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Serbia municipality|
name_cyr = Ковин|name=Kovin|
coa = Kovin.jpg|
district = South Banat|
mayor = Sava Krstić|
area = 730|
pop = 14,250|
mpop=36,802|
latd = 44| latm = 75|longd = 20| longm = 98|
code = 13|
settlements = 10 |
plates = PA|
site = www.kovin.org.yu|
}}

[[Image:Kvara3.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Orthodox church]]
[[Image:Kvara1.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
[[Image:Kvara2.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Romanian Orthodox church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

==Name==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

==History==
There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called Contra Margum. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]] [[voivod]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 16,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-occupied [[Serbia]]. In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

==Inhabited places==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
*[[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
*[[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]]
*[[Šumarak]]

==Historical population of the town==
<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>[[1900]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1948]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1953]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1971]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1981]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>5,847</td>
<td align=“left”>8,309</td>
<td align=“left”>9,766</td>
<td align=“left”>11,986</td>
<td align=“left”>12,408</td>
<td align=“left”>13,779</td>
<td align=“left”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>14,250</td>
</tr>
</table>

==Ethnic groups==

===Major ethnic groups in the municipality===

<table align="center" border="1" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Germans]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Croats]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Slovaks]]</td>
<td align=“left”>'''Rest'''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1910]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>34,034</td>
<td align=“left”>45.52%</td>
<td align=“left”>19.30%</td>
<td align=“left”>16.65%</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.09%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.12%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.70%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1931]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>35,600</td>
<td align=“left”>50.66%</td>
<td align=“left”>20.68%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>13.0%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>39,994</td>
<td align=“left”>73.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>17.6%</td>
<td align=“left”>13.59%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>0.04%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.14%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.27%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>38,263</td>
<td align=“left”>73.53%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.20%</td>
<td align=“left”>4.54%</td>
<td align=“left”>10.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.39%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.05%</td>
<td align=“left”>8.54%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>36,802</td>
<td align=“left”>76.75%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.13%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.7%</td>
<td align=“left”>9.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.3%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.11%</td>
<td align=“left”>7.44%</td>
</tr>

</table>

===Settlements by ethnic majority===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town===

<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>'''Total'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Montenegrins]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Yugoslavs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>''Rest''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>76.19%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.78%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.40%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.67%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.81%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.76%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.21%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>14,250</td>
<td align=“left”>80.79%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.51%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.93%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.00%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.92%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.50%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.09%</td>
</tr>
</table>
==Twin cities==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

==References==
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

==External links==
* [http://www.kovin.org.yu/ www.kovin.org.yu]
* [http://www.radiobus.co.yu/ www.radiobus.co.yu]
* http://www.kovinekspres.co.yu/

{{Municipalities of Serbia}}

[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]
[[Category:Cities, towns and villages in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]

[[fr:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[ro:Cuvin, Banatul de Sud]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Kovin

2007-08-02T18:08:04Z

WikiEditor2004: rv - the descriptions on these pictures say opposite

{{Infobox Serbia municipality|
name_cyr = Ковин|name=Kovin|
coa = Kovin.jpg|
district = South Banat|
mayor = Sava Krstić|
area = 730|
pop = 14,250|
mpop=36,802|
latd = 44| latm = 75|longd = 20| longm = 98|
code = 13|
settlements = 10 |
plates = PA|
site = www.kovin.org.yu|
}}

[[Image:Kvara3.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Romanian Orthodox church]]
[[Image:Kvara1.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Saint Teresa of Avila Catholic Church]]
[[Image:Kvara2.jpg|right|thumb|200px|The Orthodox church]]
'''Kovin''' (Ковин) is a town and municipality in [[South Banat District]] of [[Vojvodina]], [[Serbia]]. The town has a population of 14,250, while the municipality has 36,802 inhabitants.

==Name==

In [[Serbian language|Serbian]], the town is known as ''Kovin'' or Ковин, in [[Romanian language|Romanian]] as ''Cuvin'', in [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] as ''Kevevára'', and in [[German language|German]] as ''Kubin''.

In the past, the town was also known as ''Donji Kovin'' ("lower Kovin") in contrast to the town with same name in [[Hungary]] that was known in Serbian as ''[[Ráckeve|Gornji Kovin]]'' ("upper Kovin") and in Hungarian as ''[[Ráckeve]]'' ("the Serb Kovin").

==History==
There are remains of the ancient [[Ancient Rome|Roman]] fortress called Contra Margum. In the 9th and 10th centuries, this area was populated by [[Slavs]] and [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]] [[voivod]] [[Glad (duke)|Glad]] ruled over the region. Glad was defeated by the [[Hungarians]], and the area was included into the medieval [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. In the 11th century, one of the descendants of Glad, [[Ahtum]], ruled over the region but he, too, was defeated by the Hungarians.

Kovin is mentioned for the first time in the 12th century as a seat of the county, which included most of the western [[Banat]]. Since the 14th century, the city has had a large [[Serbs|Serb]] population that escaped there from [[Serbia]] under threat by the [[Ottomans]]. The Serbian despot [[Lazar Branković]] took control over the city in 1457, but in the next year it came again under control of the Kingdom of Hungary.

In the 16th century, the city was included in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and became a part of the Ottoman [[Temeşvar Province, Ottoman Empire|Province of Temeşvar]]. During the Ottoman rule (16th-17th century), Kovin was mostly populated by ethnic [[Serbs]]. In 1716, it became part of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]] and belonged to the Habsburg [[Banat of Temeswar]] until 1751 when it became part of the Habsburg [[Military Frontier]] ([[Banat Krajina]]).

In 1848/1849, Kovin was part of the [[Serbian Voivodship]], but in 1849 it was again placed under administration of the Military Frontier. With the abolishment of the Military Frontier in 1873, Kovin was incorporated into [[Temes]] county within the Habsburg [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. According to the 1910 census, Kovin District had a population of 35,482, of whom 16,795 spoke [[Serbian language|Serbian]], 6,587 [[German language|German]], 5,705 [[Romanian language|Romanian]], and 5,355 [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]. [http://www.talmamedia.com/php/district/district.php?county=Temes]

In 1918, Kovin became part of the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] (renamed to [[Yugoslavia]] in 1929). Between 1918 and 1922, it was part of Banat county; between 1922 and 1929 part of the Podunavska oblast; and between 1929 and 1941 part of the [[Danube Banovina]]. Between 1941 and 1944, Kovin was under [[Axis Powers|Axis]] occupation and was part of the autonomous [[Banat]] region within [[Germany|German]]-occupied [[Serbia]]. In 1945, it became part of the Socialist Autonomous Province of [[Vojvodina]] within the Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] and the [[Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]]. In 1992, Kovin became part of the [[Federal Republic of Yugoslavia]], which was in 2003 transformed into the state union of [[Serbia and Montenegro]]. Since 2006, the town is part of an independent [[Serbia]].

==Inhabited places==
Kovin municipality includes the town of Kovin and the following villages:
*[[Bavanište (village)|Bavanište]]
*[[Gaj, Kovin|Gaj]]
*[[Deliblato]]
*[[Dubovac (Kovin)|Dubovac]]
*[[Malo Bavanište]]
*[[Mramorak]]
*[[Pločica]]
*[[Skorenovac]]
*[[Šumarak]]

==Historical population of the town==
<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>[[1900]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1948]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1953]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1971]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1981]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>5,847</td>
<td align=“left”>8,309</td>
<td align=“left”>9,766</td>
<td align=“left”>11,986</td>
<td align=“left”>12,408</td>
<td align=“left”>13,779</td>
<td align=“left”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>14,250</td>
</tr>
</table>

==Ethnic groups==

===Major ethnic groups in the municipality===

<table align="center" border="1" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“left”>'''Population'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Germans]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Croats]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Slovaks]]</td>
<td align=“left”>'''Rest'''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1910]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>34,034</td>
<td align=“left”>45.52%</td>
<td align=“left”>19.30%</td>
<td align=“left”>16.65%</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.09%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.12%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.70%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1931]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>35,600</td>
<td align=“left”>50.66%</td>
<td align=“left”>20.68%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>13.0%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>15.64%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1961]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>39,994</td>
<td align=“left”>73.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>17.6%</td>
<td align=“left”>13.59%</td>
<td align=“left”>n/d</td>
<td align=“left”>0.04%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.14%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.27%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>38,263</td>
<td align=“left”>73.53%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.20%</td>
<td align=“left”>4.54%</td>
<td align=“left”>10.28%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.39%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.05%</td>
<td align=“left”>8.54%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]].</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>36,802</td>
<td align=“left”>76.75%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.13%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.7%</td>
<td align=“left”>9.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.3%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.1%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.11%</td>
<td align=“left”>7.44%</td>
</tr>

</table>

===Settlements by ethnic majority===

Settlements with a Serb ethnic majority are: Kovin, Bavanište, Gaj, Deliblato, Dubovac, Malo Bavanište, Mramorak, and Pločica. Skorenovac has a Hungarian ethnic majority. Šumarak is an ethnically-mixed settlement with a relative Hungarian majority.

=== Major ethnic groups in the town===

<table border="1" align="center" cellpadding="5">

<tr>
<td align=“left”>'''Year'''</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>'''Total'''</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Serbs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Hungarians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Romanians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Roma people|Roma]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Montenegrins]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Yugoslavs]]</td>
<td align=“left”>[[Macedonians (ethnic group)|Macedonians]]</td>
<td align=“left”>''Rest''</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[1991]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>13,669</td>
<td align=“left”>76.19%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.78%</td>
<td align=“left”>3.47%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.40%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.67%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.81%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.76%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.21%</td>
</tr>

<tr>
<td align=“left”>[[2002]]</td>
<td style=“font-family:Monospace;”>14,250</td>
<td align=“left”>80.79%</td>
<td align=“left”>5.51%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.93%</td>
<td align=“left”>2.00%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.92%</td>
<td align=“left”>1.26%</td>
<td align=“left”>0.50%</td>
<td align=“left”>6.09%</td>
</tr>
</table>
==Twin cities==
*{{flagicon|Hungary}} '''[[Ráckeve]]''', [[Hungary]]

==References==
#Jovan Erdeljanović, Srbi u Banatu, Novi Sad, 1992.
#Slobodan Ćurčić, Broj stanovnika Vojvodine, Novi Sad, 1996.
#Msgr. Erős Lajos, Adalékok a Zrenjanini-Nagybecskereki Egyházmegye történetéhez, 1993. (Additamenta ad historiam Diocesis Zrenjaninensis-Nagybecskerekensis)

==External links==
* [http://www.kovin.org.yu/ www.kovin.org.yu]
* [http://www.netcom.co.yu/ www.netcom.co.yu]
* [http://www.radiobus.co.yu/ www.radiobus.co.yu]
* http://www.kovinekspres.co.yu/

{{Municipalities of Serbia}}

[[Category:Places in Serbian Banat]]
[[Category:Cities, towns and villages in Vojvodina]]
[[Category:Municipalities of Vojvodina]]

[[fr:Kovin]]
[[it:Kovin]]
[[hu:Kevevára]]
[[ro:Cuvin, Banatul de Sud]]
[[sr:Ковин]]

Bega River

2007-07-29T12:37:25Z

WikiEditor2004:

:''For other meanings, see: [[Bega River]] (disambiguation page).''
The '''Bega river''' is located in the far [[South Coast, New South Wales|South Coast]] of [[New South Wales]].

[[Category:Rivers of New South Wales]]
{{NewSouthWales-geo-stub}}

Bega River

2007-07-29T12:32:37Z

WikiEditor2004: moved Bega River to Bega River, Australia

:''For the river in Romania and Serbia, see [[Bega River (Romania and Serbia)|Bega]]''
The '''Bega river''' is located in the far [[South Coast, New South Wales|South Coast]] of [[New South Wales]].

[[Category:Rivers of New South Wales]]
{{NewSouthWales-geo-stub}}

Pojejena

2007-07-09T16:12:51Z

WikiEditor2004: /* External links */

{{Infobox Romania Communes
|coatofarms=
|map=Pojejena jud Caras-Severin.png
|name=Pojejena Пожежена / Požežena
|county=Caraş-Severin County
|year=
|mayor=Omer Radovancovici (Omer Radovanković)
|from=[[Democratic Party (Romania)|PD]]
|party=2004
|area=
|census=2002
|population=3,110
|density=
|coordinates={{coor dm|44|46|N|21|35|E|region:RO_type:city_source:enwiki-GNS}}
|villages=Belobreşca, Divici, Pojejena, Radimna, Şuşca
|zip-code=
|site-address=
|site-language=
|site-name=
|}}

'''Pojejena''' ([[Romanian language|Romanian]]: ''Pojejena''; {{IPA2|po.ʒe.ʒe.na}}; [[Serbian language|Serbian]]: Пожежена or ''Požežena'') is a [[Commune in Romania|commune]] in [[Caraş-Severin County]], [[Romania]]. Тhe commune is located in the geographical area known as [[Clisura Dunării]] (''Banatska Klisura'' in Serbian). In 2002, its population numbered 3,300 people, of whom the majority are ethnic Serbs.

==Demographics==
In 2002, its population was made up of: [http://www.edrc.ro/recensamant.jsp?regiune_id=1832&judet_id=1909&localitate_id=1965]
* 52.09% [[Serbs]]
* 45.90% [[Romanians]]
* 1.15% [[Roma people|Roma]]
* others.

==Languages==
The commune is officially bilingual, with both [[Romanian language|Romanian]] and [[Serbian language|Serbian]] being used as working languages on public signage and in administration, education and justice.

==See also==
* [[Caraş-Severin County]]
* [[Clisura Dunării]]
* [[Serbs in Romania]]

==External links==
* [http://www.fallingrain.com/world/RO/12/Pojejena.html Pojejena]

{{Caraş-Severin County}}

{{Romania-geo-stub}}

{{coor title dm|44|46|N|21|35|E|region:RO_type:city_source:enwiki-GNS}}

[[Category:Places in Romanian Banat]]
[[Category:Caraş-Severin County]]
[[Category:Communes and villages in Romania]]

[[ro:Pojejena, Caraş-Severin]]
[[eo:Pojejena]]

Pojejena

2007-05-13T21:25:25Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Romania Communes
|coatofarms=
|map=Pojejena jud Caras-Severin.png
|name=Pojejena Пожежена / Požežena
|county=Caraş-Severin County
|year=
|mayor=Omer Radovancovici (Omer Radovanković)
|from=[[Democratic Party (Romania)|PD]]
|party=2004
|area=
|census=2002
|population=3,110
|density=
|coordinates={{coor dm|44|46|N|21|35|E|region:RO_type:city_source:enwiki-GNS}}
|villages=Belobreşca, Divici, Pojejena, Radimna, Şuşca
|zip-code=
|site-address=
|site-language=
|site-name=
|}}

'''Pojejena''' ([[Romanian language|Romanian]]: ''Pojejena''; {{IPA2|po.ʒe.ʒe.na}}; [[Serbian language|Serbian]]: Пожежена or ''Požežena'') is a [[Commune in Romania|commune]] in [[Caraş-Severin County]], [[Romania]]. Тhe commune is located in the geographical area known as [[Clisura Dunării]] (''Banatska Klisura'' in Serbian). In 2002, its population numbered 3,300 people, of whom the majority are ethnic Serbs.

==Demographics==
In 2002, its population was made up of: [http://www.edrc.ro/recensamant.jsp?regiune_id=1832&judet_id=1909&localitate_id=1965]
* 52.09% [[Serbs]]
* 45.90% [[Romanians]]
* 1.15% [[Roma people|Roma]]
* others.

==Languages==
The commune is officially bilingual, with both [[Romanian language|Romanian]] and [[Serbian language|Serbian]] being used as working languages on public signage and in administration, education and justice.

==See also==
* [[Caraş-Severin County]]
* [[Clisura Dunării]]
* [[Serbs in Romania]]

==External links==
* [http://www.fallingrain.com/world/RO/12/Pojejena.html Pojejena]

{{Caraş-Severin County}}

{{Romania-geo-stub}}

{{coor title dm|44|46|N|21|35|E|region:RO_type:city_source:enwiki-GNS}}

[[Category:Banat]]
[[Category:Caraş-Severin County]]
[[Category:Communes and villages in Romania]]

[[ro:Pojejena, Caraş-Severin]]
[[eo:Pojejena]]

Pojejena

2007-05-13T11:37:02Z

WikiEditor2004:

{{Infobox Romania Communes
|coatofarms=
|map=Pojejena jud Caras-Severin.png
|name=Pojejena Пожежена - Požežena
|county=Caraş-Severin County
|year=
|mayor=Omer Radovancovici (Omer Radovanković)
|from=[[Democratic Party (Romania)|PD]]
|party=2004
|area=
|census=2002
|population=3,110
|density=
|coordinates={{coor dm|44|46|N|21|35|E|region:RO_type:city_source:enwiki-GNS}}
|villages=Belobreşca, Divici, Pojejena, Radimna, Şuşca
|zip-code=
|site-address=
|site-language=
|site-name=
|}}

'''Pojejena''' ([[Romanian language|Romanian]]: ''Pojejena''; {{IPA2|po.ʒe.ʒe.na}}; [[Serbian language|Serbian]]: Пожежена or ''Požežena'') is a [[Commune in Romania|commune]] in [[Caraş-Severin County]], [[Romania]]. Тhe commune is located in the geographical area known as [[Clisura Dunării]] (''Banatska Klisura'' in Serbian). In 2002, its population numbered 3,300 people, of whom the majority are ethnic Serbs.

==Demographics==
In 2002, its population was made up of: [http://www.edrc.ro/recensamant.jsp?regiune_id=1832&judet_id=1909&localitate_id=1965]
* 52.09% [[Serbs]]
* 45.90% [[Romanians]]
* 1.15% [[Roma people|Roma]]
* others.

==Languages==
The commune is officially bilingual, with both [[Romanian language|Romanian]] and [[Serbian language|Serbian]] being used as working languages on public signage and in administration, education and justice.

==See also==
* [[Caraş-Severin County]]
* [[Clisura Dunării]]
* [[Serbs in Romania]]

==External links==
* [http://www.fallingrain.com/world/RO/12/Pojejena.html Pojejena]

{{Caraş-Severin County}}

{{Romania-geo-stub}}

{{coor title dm|44|46|N|21|35|E|region:RO_type:city_source:enwiki-GNS}}

[[Category:Banat]]
[[Category:Caraş-Severin County]]
[[Category:Communes and villages in Romania]]

[[ro:Pojejena, Caraş-Severin]]
[[eo:Pojejena]]